You're Dynamite - You’re Dynamite! By: Freda Prologue...

Info iconThis preview shows page 1. Sign up to view the full content.

View Full Document Right Arrow Icon
This is the end of the preview. Sign up to access the rest of the document.

Unformatted text preview: You’re Dynamite! By: Freda Prologue “Remember to call once you get there!” “Yes umma ^0^” “Do you have your boarding pass and passport?” “Yes umma” “At least call us once a week! T_T” “Yes umma” The one who’s grabbing onto my arm like her life depended on it was my umma as I answered each one of her demands… I was finally leaving >_<!!! Sure, you might think leaving your family at such a young age is a terrible thought, but I’m only going to be gone for a couple of years! The fact is… I’m actually going to be living with my aunt once I arrive ­__­ SO there’s actually no difference… just maybe a LITTLE more freedom. Hello! You probably still don’t know who I am yet. …this girl who keeps babbling I’m Kahn Bo­In ^__^ ……and I just entered the sweet age of 18. Where am I going? …… ………… Back to Korea!! I missed it so much… …my parents finally agreed to send me over for the rest of my studies. What? It’s not like it’s actually far!! At the age of 1 my parents carried me and my brother away to Japan because of my appa’s job. Since then we were only able to fly back …and visit my lovable country three times a year. …thankfully… With the help of my grandmother I am now FREE ^0^!!! As her only granddaughter I have also landed with the spot of the grandchild she has seen the least. …and because of this she begged my umma to send me over before her time was up ^__^V “…appa >_<” Seeing my desperate look… …he helped pry umma off me “I promise I’ll call~!” “My baby, my baby’s finally leaving me _” “Umma, I’ll miss you too… I’ll e­mail you and take many pictures >_<!!” “My baby, my baby _” Umma continued to leak her tears …as I turned to my oppa to hear his final words… ……………… ………………………… ……………………………… …………………… You bas.tard! @$*&@)&$@)&$@~! Your loveable sister is leaving, are you seriously not even going to give me a good bye?! You wait Kahn Woo­In! …you will see how much you will miss me soon! …kekekeke…… I’ll make sure you realize that you… …will never taste my fried rice again once I’m go­ _ ………………… ……………………… ……………………………… Holding me tightly in his arms… …was the bas.tard Woo­In. “Yah… take care squash and don’t create too much trouble over there… ~call me up sometime if there’s something you need to let out aiite? …don’t keep things to yourself like you always do… ^__^” For a second there… …I swore I saw tears in his eyes… …but I’ll let you off this time since I’ll miss you as well _ Oppa I’ll miss you, but since you’re going to use that against me I’m not going to tell you this up front. …and that… …was how I left them for my new education and life Good bye! I’ll see you in a few years and you will see how successful your daughter has become~!!! Chapter 1 Hah… the fresh smell of Seoul… Okay, it might not be as fresh as you think… since I’m standing next to the dustbin circled by smokers ... BUT it’s the smell of my new freedom ^0^… …hah… “Bo­In?! Bo­In…!!!” I heard my name being called from behind… …I turned around to meet… the voice who called out for me. “Ajumoni…!!!” [ajumoni= kinda like auntie, not exactly eemo= polite was of saying aunt] As soon as I saw her… …I brought her into a great big hug… I haven’t seen her in a total of 6 years …because the last time… I have visited they went on an Alaskan cruise _ Ajumoni, you really aged during this time >__<… “…my have you grown… …my Bo­In is a lady now…!” She stepped back to take a look at me… …as she smiled towards me brightly. “Ajumoni… where’s Jung Hyun?” Ahhhh >_< …my cute little cousin~! I can’t wait to see him. I remember the last time I saw him… he ran around in his underwear… …and danced around like Jjangoo (Korean cartoon) … he was just the cutest thing. “Jung Hyun ah? …he was right behind me a minute ago…” As Ajumoni looked around for his son, my eyes landed on a guy coming our way …>_< >_< >_<… SO HOTTT…!!! He had large shiny eyes, with thing red lips… and a beautiful straight nose… and to top it out his skin was as white as milk… …just my type of guy ^­^ AH!!! He’s getting closer! AHHHHHH! Can’t breathe… suffocating You seriously… don’t see these type of guys in Tokyo…! Okay. Calm down Bo­In. You don’t even know what kind of guy he is! Maybe he’s a total rapist!! Why would he need to rape anyone… …with a face like that?!! He’s the one most likely to get raped =__= …and look at that body! Long legs and a straight back! Guys these days just slug down …and drag their feet around…!!! “Jung Hyun… come here~!!” No… please do not tell me… As my hottie came closer, my heart began to pump faster… NO WAY could that have been my cute little Hyunnie… … NO WAY COULD I HAVE BEEN CHECKING OUT MY COUSIN! Sick. Wrong. …And I will not admit to it Finally a meter away the hottie brushed passed me… @_@ …thank god he wasn’t my cousin… …kekekeke… I guess I could continue checking him out now!! Ah. …and his friends >__<… Why are they all so cute…?! …hehehe, not even half an hour into Korea and I love it already. …but were there always so many hot guys?!! “Bo­Inee!” Wah? …Wah… Ah yes, she found Jung Hyun… ____ ;; Not right… not right at all. Stop it Bo­In. It’s unacceptable to look at your cousin this sort of way! Standing in front of me was surely… my no longer cute cousin >__< ……… …………… Call me sick for all I care! All of my thoughts are only in my head… It’s not like someone’s telepathic here. I shall think what I want ^0^ (yes I need to be slapped for that =_=) He’s so hot @_@!!! “Hello Hyunnie! You’ve grown so much! I almost didn’t recognize you >__<!” (Bi.tch… you TOTALLY didn’t recognize him) “Hey.” Short… but that’s okay! Oh dear… …even his voice makes me flutter… THAT’S IT!! Kahn Bo­In you really need a beating This is your cousin!!!! >_____< I must shake all the dirty thoughts out! Hm… but I guess he really doesn’t say much… …after our short greeting… he took my luggage and… had already rolled them out the doors of the airport leaving me and ajumoni to follow behind… Chapter 2 So far the house isn’t that bad …not to mention my room ^0^ It’s much larger than the room I had in Tokyo. Honestly, they moved into a new house… during these past six years… …so I really didn’t know what it was like. I’ll tell you this now… ­___­ ++ I always knew my aunt was wealthier~ *PaK PaK* (my bad sound effect of a door knock) “Come in!” “Nuna, do you need help with anything?” @0@ How sweet of you to ask! “Well I emptied the suitcases already, would you mind helping me put it on the closet’s shelf?” “Uh sure, these ones?” “Uh huh…^0^” Wow, I never noticed how tall he was… He really has grown… …taller than me now >_< …then again… I was always short _ ;; “…hehehe…” “…what _ ?” I really couldn’t help but laugh. “Do you remember when you were little… and you admitted food was your best friend? We weren’t sure… if it was really fat or baby fat, but your umma decided to put you on a strict diet anyways?” …aw… so cute He looked away a little as if he was embarrassed of the past… You’re so adorable Hyunnie, so I’ll continue… I promise I’ll stop soon >__< “… but then in the middle of the night… you’d cry in your sleep for chocolate bars… I guess the diet did great! I would have never believed you were on the chubby side when you were little.” …hehe… okay Hyun ah. This nuna will stop now ^0^ “So… what school do you go to now?” “…Jang Go” “…and year?” “2” “…whatttt _ ?” “I’m going into year two nuna…” “Two?! You’re only a year younger?!” “…two” “Yes, yes I know you’re going into year two, but I never knew you were a year younger than me!” “…no… you’re two years older…” “Oh wow… my Hyunnie’s so smart ^­^!! I never knew you skipped… …no wonder why umma always tells me to follow you!” …actually it’s people like you… who make my umma… think I’m stupid _… …hehe, …but I can’t be mad at you…you’re such a tomato… you blush so easily! Ah you’re so cute >__< “Hoo~ wow it’s late, I think it’s time we both get some sleep.” I really didn’t get much sleep on the plane, …besides… I was too excited about coming here!!! “…alright. …umma told me to tell you …that she’ll drive you to school tomorrow so just make sure you wake up by 7:30…” “Okay… thanks for the info! Night Jung Hyun ah!” “……Good night nuna ^­^” As I climbed into bed… Jung Hyun helped me turn of the lights and shut the door. *YAwN* I’m so tired… but I really have to remember to call umma and appa tomorrow …as for now, I can’t wait to go to school >_< I hope the people are nice there… Ohhhhh, I don’t even know the name …of the school I’m going to attend at… I wonder if it’s an all girl’s school… Hope it’s not… hehehe, then I’d get to see the hot guys >__< (aish Bo­In, you really have to stop thinking about boys…) …and with that final thought… I fell asleep in wait of the events of tomorrow …………… ………………………… ­­The next day­­ “Bo­In!!!!!!” Wha… who’s creating all that noise? “Bo­In!!” Aish. I need my beauty sleep >__< “Kahn Bo­In! Wake up!!!” “Umma 5 more minutes. ­0­“ “Yah! It’s already 8! You don’t have 5 minutes! Get up!!!” “It’s only 8…8!!!! O_O ajumoni, …what time does school start?!” “8:30! That’s why you have to get up… NOW!” “Ajumoni… faster.. …FASTER!! I can’t be late on my first day!!” “Well blame this on yourself for not waking up.” “Why didn’t you wake me at 7:30?!” “I did! You said you’d be up in 5 minutes!!!” “Aish! I can’t believe you listened to me while I was still sleeping >__<!” “Okay, okay… I know from now on… to just push you out of bed… now hurry we’re here! Remember to go down to the office for your schedules… Hurry… HURRY!! They’re closing the gates… I’ll see you after school~ …hope you make great friends… …FIGHTING!” As ajumoni drove away I ran to the closing gates… MOVE FASTER STUPID LEGS!!! Why was I born with such short legs! *BaLk BaLk* “Please open the gates” “Sorry, 8:30 has past. You’ll just have to wait till the dean gets here…” “…please open them, I’m a new student _ …” “…new students should give us a good impression… being late is terrible ­___­;;” Damn you pimpled nerd~!! Who gave you this position anyways?!! Ooooh, that boy’s pretty cute +_+ “Haha! Are you serious Yeo Sung Woo… just climb over the friggin walls!” “Sh.it you’re the laziest bas.tard I know…” “Anyways, how’s Han Gyo… he came back last night didn’t he?” He… who had been talking through his mobile passed by the gate, threw his bag over and climbed the wall as if he did it everyday (O_O )( O_O) …seeing a whole bunch of tardy student’s …beginning to appear… I slowly disappeared into the crowed and stood in front of the wall the cutie disappeared behind @$@*#_(*!^&*$@^*&$!!! How am I supposed to get over with this stupid skirt on T^T Having no other choice …I slowly made my way back to the gates where a bald headed ahjusshi stood guard punishing the tardy students… “Ahjusshi! I’m new here and… I seemed to have gotten lost on my way to school ^0^.” “^­^ Oh welcome to Gwon Go… AND THAT’S TOO BAD YOU LOST YOUR WAY, NEXT TIME BRING A MAP!” _ No need to start spitting every where!! Of course I didn’t say that out loud …because I would have most likely been assigned more than just cleaning toilet bowls after school. Luckily, thanks to bald spitting ahjusshi… I met my first friend that day who’s also in the same class as me …and it’s only the begging of Joo AhnKyung and Kahn Bo­In’s new friendship! Chapter 3 “Ohhhh, is he cute?” “How would I know?! …you’re sick Ahn Kyung, he’s my cousin >__<!!” …kekeke, you think I’ll actually admit that I checked him out?? Ahn Kyung ah, you’re very nice and all… … BUT I’VE ONLY MET YOU FOR 7 HOURS!! I wouldn’t tell anyone… …even if I knew them my whole life =___= At the moment Ahn Kyung and I finally finished scrubbing the toilet bowls …and were heading to the café for some ice cream Ahn Kyung claims… to be mouth watering… …and during this time… we were sharing facts about ourselves __ “Come on! Is he a hottie or what? I’m not telling you to kiss him or anything!!” “>__<!!!” “Fine!!! …what’s his name? Maybe I know him… …you said he went to Jang Go…?” “Sang Jung Hyun” “OHHH!! That hotty—Biatch, stop lying +__O!!” “ME LYING?!” “Yea =__=. If he was your cousin why does he look so fine and you… like that” “…>_<… I’m not your friend anymore~ We do have different parents!!” Let’s see you try finding another great friend like me… (though you don’t know I’m great… you’ll find out later __ !!!) *PiK PaK PiK PaK* (<~ Me walking away) “Bo­In ah” *PiK PaK PiK PaK* “BO­INNNNN~!” *PiK PaK PiK PaK* “Bo­In! …I’ll treat you ice cream! Just come back __ !!!” Kekeke… I knew you were desperate … I’m your only friend aren’t I? “LEAD THE WAY ^__^!!!” “So… didn’t you say you had a brother…?” “Yuh huh…” “What about him… Is he cute? Got a girlfriend…?” You’re unbelievable >__< That’s my brother!!! My little cousin was one thing… but my oppa?!! No >_< No >_< NO >_< You are dirty Ahn Kyung “>___<!!!!!” “What?! ...It’s not like he’s my brother … I have the right to check out guys! >__<” “You’re too desperate!” “If I was desperate I would go for all the guys who threw themselves at my pretty face” +__ are you sure someone’s done that before? (I just didn’t want to admit it… but Ahn Kyung does have a pretty face – ­) “Come on… you don’t even have one picture of him???” “……” “You don’t have to answer if he’s hot or not…! I’ll decide on my own once …you’ve shown me a picture” “If you say he’s ugly it’s very insulting…” “…because he’s your brother… and you guys have resemblance?” “=___= yes… just decide if he’s hot or not by looking at me… since we have SO much resemblance!!!” “Oh god… your brother must be hideous then!!!” Bi.tch! Jokes can go too far! “Haha, I’m only joking… but really show me a picture >__<” “If he does turn out a cutie in your eyes… it’s very disturbing for me…” “Well either way you’re not satisfied… so just make one person less miserable in the world!” “…no… if I don’t show you, I’ll happy. I’ll rather make myself happy than you _ ” “Biatch just give me a picture… You must have one in your wallet!” Like that, Ahn Kyung snatched my school bag and began to run “Ahn Kyung _ !!!” Like I said before, I was born with short legs so running… …was defiantly NOT my favorite sport. “Ahn Kyung~ Wait up and give it back!” “Ohhhh, is that him? He’s a cutie… …want to introduce me sometime?!” “Ahn Kyung!” “………” (<~ Having too much fun running away to answer me) “Ahn Kyung!” “………” “Ahn Kyunggggg!!!!!” ………………………… …………………………………… ……………………… MmMmMmM… this ice cream was delicious and knowing that I don’t’ have to pay for it… makes it taste even better “Yummmy ^0^” “ _ You better be enjoying it… my allowance for the week is all gone…” “Hehehe…” “#&^!#@(*)*!*#_” As Ahn Kyung continued to curse under her breath… I began to smell the yuckiet smell I could handle since I was little… “ ­” ^ By now the smell had gotten me so much, I began feeling my eyes well up… “ _” “Yah… what’s wrong Bo­In? …why are you crying… _ …?” Ahn Kyung asked as… she stared down at me ice cream …as if it was the source of making me cry… after seeing nothing wrong with it… …her head began turning to different sources… ( _ ) ( _) “I hate the smell… of cigarettes Ahn Kyung ah _” As a little kid growing up in a city full of tobacco… I soon worked up… an allergic reaction against it… Every time I smell the strong essence, my eyes… would begin to swell up in tears “…oh…” Hearing my explanation… …she suddenly got up and began heading towards the table of the smoker… Thank you Ahn kyung ah! I promise… to never to make fun of your lonely­self again _ *SniFf SniFf* (<~ still crying) “……” “…what? ” Without saying a word to the smoker, she sat back down in front of me and… began poking at her ice cream nervously… … her face began to turn bright red. “Ahn Kyung… what happened?” “Bo­In… THAT’S GWON SANG GO’S JJANG!” She whispered to me trying to hide her excitement… …Gwon Sang Go’s Jjang? _ “Who? *SniFf SniFf*” “Gwon Sang Go! You know…Yeo Sung Woo?! SO HOTTT!” Yeo Sung Woo…? ……… ……………… …where have I heard that name before? *SniFf SniFf* “…Yeo Sung Woo…?” “Yea~ You know… Nam Joon Ho’s best friend?” “Nam Joon Ho… _ …?” “…the jjang in our school?!!” “………*SniFf SniFf*” “Ah… …forget it you’re clueless” …well today was my first day and second day in the city _ ! At that moment chimes of the door began to ring as a person stepped in… @_@ “…him… he’s Nam Joon Ho!” OH… It’s the cutie from today… The one that jumped over the wall! …kekeke… Nam Joon Ho? Got to remember your name…… That’s right! Yeo Sung Woo, you were talking to him on the phone! “Wait… if they’re best friends, why do they go to different schools?” “Don’t know… it’s their business” =___= …you don’t seem to be the type of person… to stay out of people’s businesses… *SniFf SniFf* “SH.IT…!!! CAN YOU STOP FU.CKING CRYING ALREADY? HELLA ANNOYING…!” … _ … …someone had stood from his seat and yelled towards me… …Yeo Sung Woo… Chapter 4 “Da.mn, why are they still leaking from your eyes?!” As he yelled this, he walked up towards me… with a paper napkin in his hands… …he began to rub the tears out of my eyes and cheeks. It’s actually really sweet and all… IF ONLY HE WASN’T RUBBING SO HARD! *SaLp!* I slapped his hand away as I took both of my hands to massage my face… My face, my beautiful face >__< It feels like it’s burning _ “DO YOU WANT TO DIE?!” I noticed everyone in the café… looking our way by now… … as he stuffed his face in front of me once more… …but why does he look so familiar? … _ … =__= as for Ahn Kyung, that no good biatch… …she was slowly shifting away from me to another table… “YAH~ ARE YOU DEAF?!” “No…” …honestly I think I’m scared enough… …to piss in my pants right now. >__< Umma, sending your only daughter here… was a HUGE mistake because she’s going to die right now!!! “Sh.it… do you even know who I am?” “Yes ~~ you’re defiantly not the king of the world ­__­^” KAHN BO­IN! WHEN DID YOU HAVE SUCH A SMART MOUTH?!! I thought you were just sulking to your umma about your death …and you talk back?!! “WHAT?!” “……” “YAH! YOU SERIOUSLY WANT TO DIE DON’T YOU?” “No…” “SH.IT~ WHY THE HELL ARE THOSE THINGS …LEAKING OUT OF YOUR EYES AGAIN?!” ­ because I’m scared enough… ...to pee in my pants this moment… … plus the big stench of cigarettes is still lingering around you >__< *SniFf SniFf* *SniFf SniFf* “WAHHHHHHHH!” Actually they weren’t the tears from my allergic reaction anymore… I was seriously just scared to death “WAHHHHHHH “YAH!” “UMMMA!!!” “YAH!” “WAHHH!” _ !!!” “STOP THAT FAW.KING NOISE!!!” *SniFf SniFf* “Sh.it! Hella annoying… Wipe those friggin things out of your nose too!” >_< I know there’s snot sliding out of my nose now… …but did you have to say it… so loud that everyone in the café ~would be able to hear you?! “Dam.n, this is hella gay…*$@()$)&)&!#!” He was muttering rainbow colored words under his breath which I haven’t even heard of before… “Yah! Nam Joon Ho! She’s wearing your school’s uniform… you know this bi.tch?!” Nam Hoon Ho, who was coolly minding his own business… … looked up from his parfait Awww… the lost expression from his face is so cute >_< “YOUR PARFAIT’S NOT GOING ANYWHERE… JUST COME HERE~~” Yeo Sung Woo’s the devil… mean, bad! Leave Joon Ho­ie alone! “MAKE IT STOP CRYING!” It?! Am I an ‘it’ here?! “I guess she’s from my school... _ ” Joon Ho finally dragged his feet over and was looking at me up and down… “Sh.it, don’t scan her! She’s faw.king ugly, don’t sink so low!” WHAT?! They must have simply… moved on to another subject… about some OTHER girl because no way could they have been talking about ME. “^­^” Ignoring Yeo Sung Woo’s shout, Joon Ho smiled and stepped up towards me… until we were less than… even an INCH apart AHHH! Kahn Bo­In. Is. Crazy… AND SHE MUST CALM DOWN, but why is my heart beating so fast >__< …taking out a handkerchief from his pocket, he began to slowly… and GENTLY wipe my tears away… …while this I only looked at him wide eyed, but adoringly… _ Nam Joon Ho, you’re a good guy but it’s a waste… you chose a bas.tard like Yeo Sung Woo to be your best friend… … but you could be my flower from now on __ V “Didn’t you come with a friend?” (^­^)(_ _)(^­^)(_ _) “Where is she now?” At that moment Ahn Kyung, that bi.tch, shot up from her seat… and made her way towards us… “…right here! Went to the bathroom… but I didn’t want to disturb anything when I came back!” LIAR LIAR LIAR >_<!!! “Well I’ll leave you guys alone now …I guess I’ll see you around at school…” at that moment… Joon Ho looked down at my chest … …as if he was looking for something… AH! WHAT ARE YOU DOING? YOU SHOULDN’T BE LOOKING THERE >_<!! “…Kahn Bo­In… ^__^. Nice meeting you.” kekekeke. …yes my name tag was there and he was only looking for my name… … Bo­In you’re friggin stupid for thinking that about your flower ^0^ “Shi.t! Why would he be looking at you there? You’re flat like a plasma screen…” (#%&)@!#&^*#)*$^$@*$)@ WHAT? I HOPE YOU GET HIT BY A CAR LATER!!! With that… Yeo Sung Woo stepped out of the café followed by his posse… “Wait! What about your handkerchief?” “You can keep it. I don’t really use it anyways. ^­^ BYE BYE!” Waving to me slightly… he left through the door as well I think I’m melting #_#... he just waved to me and he gave me something! “So cute…” The bi.tch who was sitting beside me suddenly let out “Some friend you are for not helping me out!” “Well I already told you he was a jjang! His attitude is very rotten, so you shouldn’t mess with him” “>__<!!!” “Haha, but what a show~ I didn’t know you were that brave …to stand up to him!” I didn’t know… you were such a coward to back down on me _ As if she knew what I was thinking she laughed and decided to change the subject… “Well it’s getting late. Umma wants me home to look after Jong Jin (her little brother)… I’m gonna go home now! Get home safely!” “Eung. Bye! See you tomorrow.” Leaving in the other direction, I stood there looking around… “Wait! Ahn Kyung ah!!” … but she had already disappered into the crowd. Downtown… looked really pretty with all the lights on… (^ it really was getting late! The sun had set!) … but I really wasn’t just standing there… to admire the city lights. Joo Ahn Kyung ah!!! Did you forget it’s only my second day in Seoul? How am I supposed to get home??? Chapter 5 Why is it so cold? …… Ahn­Kyung ah... Umma… Appa…oppa… ajumoni… Joon Ho… Jung Hyun… ANYONE HELP ME T_T I’ve never went around in the city alone before… and even if I did in the past… I had directions on where and how to go. …but now I’m just lost _ I’m cold, lost and everyone seems so scary in the streetlight What happens… if the one I ask for help is a kidnapper?! “Hey there girlie~” O_O I spoke too soon >_< Three guys suddenly made their way towards me… smiling nastily and showing off the nasty teeth they had Ugh… and why are their faces so oily as well? Ew >_< “You want to play with us oppas for a while?” What seems like the leader of the group… said as he stepped forward~ He was fat but tall and his hair already seemed to have been falling out… …from his oily skin… you could see your own reflection in it “No… I have to get home.” After what happened today… I really learned not to mess with people “Awww… We’ll only play for a while. Then we’ll take you straight home. ^­^” …he came towards me as he began stroking my hair >__< get off! …looking at his hands from the corner of my eyes I could see the dirt in between his fingernails… which were now all over my hair… “KyAH~!!!!” *PoW* I punched him in the chin since it looked like the driest spot on his face as I began to run. …the other two chased closely behind me >_< “Get back here!” “AHHHHHH!!! HELP~~” “YAH!!! GET BACK HERE” I think today is a new record for me… that I must date of because I think today’s the fastest I’ve ever ran in my life… “HELP!!!” Why are people around here so useless?! I’m crying for help… is everyone so heartless to leave this poor girl be? …and why are they still so close behind? ­ *PaK!!* Just then I bumped into something It was too soft to be a pole… but I soon found out what it was… when it pushed me away as if I had a deadly disease. “WAIT! PLEASE HELP ME _ !” I quickly ran behind it… since the two had already gotten up… …the one I had punched earlier not far behind… “Nuna…?!!!” …What…nuna? Why does your hair style look so familiar… …and your fragrance… “Jung Hyun ah _ !!” The guy I had run into and was currently hiding behind was no other than my cute little cousin Jung Hyun… “Sh.it… it’s not too late to go… let’s just turn around now…” “… but…” “Let’s just go… NOW… that’s Sang Jung Hyun!” “Wh­what…?” The two of them began whispering under their breaths… but I still heard them loud and clear… _ … “Haha. we’re sorry about before… B­bye!” …they waved to me uneasily and showed their crook tarred teeth once more …before they began shifting away slowly… “What are you guys doing?! GET HER!” The super butter faced leader finally caught up… “…S­sang Jong H­hyun…” They began to stutter as he pointed at me Jung Hyunie The leader seemed clueless for a second… before he quickly turned around to face us wide eyed… “Let’s go…” Obvious that we were just wasting our time… standing there, Jung Hyun took hold of my hand and began walking away from them… “Jung Hyun, who were they? You know them?” “………” …he seemed to have been in deep thought …not to hear me call him… …but I wanted to know why they were so afraid of him “Jung Hyun ah…” “………” “JUNG HYUN!” “H­huh?” “I asked if you knew those guys back there…” “Haha! Oh! You know my umma! She goes after people who don’t pay their taxes… you know… I was just with umma once… ^­^” You know you’re a terrible liar right? What you said… what you said just now didn’t make any sense… mam … but since both of us aren’t hurt, I’ll let you off. “Jung Hyun?” “Hmmm?” “…What are you doing out here so late?” “Speak for yourself, what were YOU doing out there and ALONE so late at night?” “I got lost =__=” “Haha, well you’re lucky I came out to look for you, huh?” (>_<)(_ _)(>_<)(_ _) “Nuna… don’t go out by yourself at night anymore okay? It’s very dangerous especially in the city and… I don’t know what I’d do if you got hurt~” Jung Hyun… who was walking side by side with me suddenly stopped to warn me… …his hands gripped both of my shoulders as he looked at me straight in the eye… “Okay nuna?” “Y­yea” I don’t know why… … but the way his voice and eyes shook frightened me and I couldn’t do anything but agree “Here...” Just then Jung Hyun pushed a mobile into my hands “Use this from now on if you get lost again ^__~” Ooooh and it’s the new SKY model “Thank you >__<!!” *GuBuRhgaHlaLA* (^ the terrible sound effects of my growling stomach) Ah. How embarrassing >_< “Are you hungry?” “You heard that _ ^?” “I’m pretty sure the whole block did…” “YAH!” “^__^ come on, umma’s expecting us home soon!” …and that was how I spent my second day in Seoul… … getting punished for being tardy … being treated out to ice cream but almost killed by a rotten tempered flower (kekeke, …he’s still amazingly hot you know ­___­;;) … met a extremely sweet guy who wiped away my tears… … got lost in the city and chased by three perverts … and was finally saved by my wonderful Jung Hyun­ee Chapter 6 *BaLk BaLk* “Please open the gates…” “Sorry, 8:30 has past. You’ll just have to wait till the dean gets here” “Please open them, I had to walk here today _ ” “­___­;;” “Why do you always call me at this time?” “You know you just like me Sung Woo ah>__<” “Are you going to school TODAY?” “Lazy… =__=” Ah. This is a major case of dejavu… Once again, Joon Ho, who was talking on his mobile, walked by me and threw his bag over… as he was about to jump over the wall… “W­Wait, Joon Ho ah!” (^ She doesn’t call him oppa since they’re in the same grade) “Oh, hey Bo­In ^0^ I’ll call yah back Sung Woo…” …he flipped his mobile and turned to face me… >__< You seem to get cuter by the day …my cute little flower~ “…get on…” As if he knew that I need help over the wall… he bent down to boost me over… “Don’t worry I’ll close my eyes and won’t look up ^­^” “… but I’m a little heavy >_<” “It’s okay I’ll manage…” When I had finally gotten on his knees and hands I suddenly felt myself being raised Oh my god… maybe I should have closed my eyes, it looks likei’m going to fall over >__<!!! Quickly shutting my eyes, I got to the top of the wall as I waited for Joon Ho “Just jump down” “Huh?” “Just jump, I’ll catch you” JUMP?! From here to DOWN there?! …what happens if he misses? Oh no, what if I squish him with my weight _ Okay… on the count of three Bo­In 1… 2… …3…!!! “AH!” I closed my eyes tightly waiting for my face to hit the ground …when I felt myself floating in the air. >__O Joon Ho ah! …my savior… you really did catch me… I quickly got down when his face started becoming red Sorry! That must have been an awkward position >_< …plus I must have been really heavy! “Ah, thank you ~ Hope you didn’t strain yourself >_<!!” “ Not at all, come on… what class are you in?” “3­B” “Oh! I’m only 3­A, come on~ I’ll walk you” +_+ You’re only in the next class! I get to visit you during break from now on… kekekeke ………………………… ……………… ………………… …………………………………… “Yah! Why were you so late this morning?!” …it was break at the moment and Ahn Kyung decided to run all the way to my seat to yell at me… since we weren’t seating partners… “>__< I had to walk today since ajumoni had to leave early for work…” “I was so scared you never made it home last night... …next time call me bi.tch!” You do have a heart Ahn Kyung ah ^ …but you should be worried about last night… If Jung Hyun never came I’ll probably… still be wandering the streets or sleeping in a card board box _ “…yah.” Looking away from Ahn Kyung… I came face to face with two other girls from my class… “Joon Ho wants to see you.” “Okay, thanks ^0^” Leaving Ahn Kyung at my desk ~ I was just about to step out the classroom when the two girls who told me about Joon Ho grabbed onto my arm… “We need to speak with you” …and before I was able to say another word I was dragged out… “_” “As a new student here… …we think it’s better if you knew who or who not to hang out with ~ and Joo Ahn Kyung isn’t someone you would chose to get close to.” They had taken me to the stairs and cornered me… …but what is this about Ahn Kyung? =___= “Why?” “There are a lot of things on the past that you don’t know about, but let this be a warning to get away from her before you find out the cost…” …and just like that they turned around and left me to think about what they just said What was it… that they were trying to hint to me though? …Ahn Kyung… Had she done something unforgiving in the past…? I was starting to walk back to class… …when someone called my name… “Bo­In ah!” I turned only to find Joon Ho leaning against the wall… with a cigarette bud between his fingers >__< Joon Ho ah I forgot all about you… …SORRY… “You okay? You seem shaken up _ ” “Fine… I’m fine…” “Then why are you crying… _ …?” …because you’re smoking _ “Dust flew into my eyes ~ did you want to see me about something…?” …of course I didn’t tell him he was the reason I was crying …even I admit it’s a weird allergy ­___­ “Yes… uh..” “… _ ” “…with me tonight” “Huh _ ?” “I was wondering… if you could go somewhere with me tonight…” ME GO SOMEWHERE WITH HIM?! …dreams do come true @_@ “…where? “My friends and I have an old gathering but it’s hella annoying when I’m not with someone cause the girls stick to you like crazy…” “………” “Wanna accompany me?” YES! YES! I’d love to! Of course I didn’t say that out loud… As much as I wanted to… my COOL image would be shattered (=­= what cool image?) “…What time?” “Just meet me in front of yesterday’s café at 6. Dress prettily ^­^!!” Returning to class, I was left there to hyper activate… HE JUST ASKED ME OUT …hehehehe.. KAHN BO­IN SCORE! Third day and you already got yourself a date! __ ;; I know, I know. He’s probably only bringing me as a friend… … but the wonderful feeling and thought of being asked is over whelming >__< I feel like I’m melting to the ground this moment “Yah…” “Ahn Kyung ah ^__^V!” “Come on, the bell rung… let’s hurry before Mrs. Kim gets back >__<!” It rung?! I must have gotten too caught up in my excitement to hear it… “Thank you, thank you ^0^” “You seem really happy ~ what did Joon Ho want to talk to you about _ ?” “Nothing” “Come on, already hiding secretes from me ­___­^^?” “He asked me to join him in a gathering tonight~ I think I’m going to die Ahn Kyung ah >__<!!!” “…………” “Ahn Kyung?” “Come on. We’re late for class ^__^” Chapter 7 After school… the first thing Ahn Kyung and I did was race to her house for a make over. I must show my sexy yet cute side to Joon Ho and his friends… …Kekekeke… Ahn Kyung had transformed me from top to bottom… not even I recognized myself. BUT did I really have to wear this >__<?!!! I was currently standing in front of Blue Sky (<~ yesterday’s café) ……I felt SO uncomfortable in this dress For one it was low cut and I was trying to use my hands and cover as much as I could… …_… Why does the wind seem to be blowing harder than yesterday? …another thing is that the dress seemed extremely short and as I was trying to pull it down more …I was also trying to cover my chest “Bo­In _ ?!” “_” Please don’t stare at me like that Joon Ho _ It was hard enough ignoring the people’s stares on the streets… “Sh.it~ put this on…” He quickly took of his jacket as he wrapped it around me and began walking ^0^ it’s so soft and warm … but why are u walking so fast? I can’t keep up with these heels on ­__­++ There were a lot of people wandering the district at this hour …and you can tell many of them were… high school students by looking at their uniform… GO HOME AND STUDY, WHY ARE YOU GUYS OUT HERE SO LATE?!!! (=__=V speaking for myself as well) We arrived in front of a bar… and the entrance was already crowded with students …are we even allowed in here Joon Ho ah…? We entered the bar with out a problem… …but I was starting to feel a little cluster phobic >__< I always hated crowded places _ “Bo­In ah why are you crying?” “I’m not… I think the lighting’s just shining on my eyes so it looks like I’m crying >__<” Actually as you know it we are in a bar …and bars are full of alcohol and cigarette smoke ­___­ We approached our table …as I was about to take off Joon Ho’s jacket when he placed his arm around my shoulder …like he was forcing me to keep it on “=___=;;” “^0^ Sit. Sit” “YAH! WHY’D YOU BRING THE DYNAMITE?” ­__­^ dynamite? I know Im ugly… but don’t go that far YEO SUNG WOO! “Han Gyo, long time no see >__<” Joon Ho decided to ignore him and just walked by his best friend to greet the guy who went by the name of Han Gyo… #__# Ohhhh… cutie Haven’t I seen him somewhere as well? Yeo Sung Woo… Han Gyo… … where have I seen the both of them? Now that I looked around the table… …everyone seemed to have already arrived since there were only two empty seats which was for me and Joon Ho… In all, there were five guys and five girls …and I see why I was called the dynamite… …because ALL of the girls there looked EXTREMLY pretty… _ “Yah, close your eyes! My body’s getting wasted in front of you _ ” “I wasn’t looking at you!” Okay I really was… But I would never admit that to HIM >__< Out of all the guys there, I truthfully had to say Yeo Sung Woo was the best looking… THEN IT WOULD BE MY JOON HO, I SWEAR! Nam Joon Ho is like a lily… …so delicate and beautiful …where Yeo Sung Woo is like a rose ~ beautiful and intoxicating… yet he pricks like a thorn… Other than recognizing Yeo Sung Woo, Han Gyo and Joon Ho there was some on else who looked familiar… “Hello ahjumma, you were the crying ahjumma from yesterday huh ^0^?” _ ahjumma? “…Sung Woo hates it when girls cry…” “… _ ;;” “… are you Joon Ho’s date? I’m disappointed in his choice… why’d he pick an old ahjumma?” IS HE TRYING TO MAKE ME FUME? … because I’m about to blow _ !!! “Look! Look! The Ahjumma has smoke coming out of her ears and look at her nose flare >0<!!” The whole table began laughing… The only decent one was Joon Ho who just stared at my tomato face I should have never agreed to come! How could I forget Joon Ho was Sung Woo’s best friend?! Plus… some of Sung Woo’s friends would probably be exactly like him!!! >__<!!! I say the beaver should have been Yeo Sung Woo’s best friend!” (I’ll call him beaver from now on… since his buck teeth stick out when he smiles …kekekeke) *POKE POKE* “Ahjumma…^0^” Everyone had already gotten on and started drinking… …but the beaver (>_< I found out his name was Kim Jae Sung) continued poking me and calling me an ahjumma… AND I shall take this maturely and TOTALLY ignore him “Ahjumma…” *POKE POKE* “Ahjumma…^­^” *POKE POKE* “WHAT?!” I gave up… He wins… he’s just TOO annoying “Have we met? You look familiar, are you one of my umma’s friends…?” “!!!” “What you’re doing is wrong. Joon Ho is only a little kid… you should go back to the ahjusshis out there in the streets” “Jae Sung ah…” Thank you Joon Ho ah >__< He really doesn’t know when to stop _ “No but really… were you at the airport a few days ago >__<?” Airport? ……………… …………………… ……………………………… …………… OH! THAT’S where I’ve seen you guys!! __ I remember now… that hot guy who I thought was Jung Hyun at first was… YEO SUNG WOO!! Chapter 8 We all began to drink and since it was free of charge… I practically threw myself over the beer ^0^ Though no one really spoke to me I was having a blast just popping peanuts in my mouth and drinking away… … but why was my head spinning at the moment? >__< Hoo~ I’ve only drank two and a half bottles and I’m already drunken…. “I’ll show them O_O” “Yah…” “No one can take Mr. BoBo away >_< >_<… no one…” “You’re drunk aren’t you?” “NO NO NO… if you’re going to sleep here then sleep on the ground!” “­___­^^” Yes I know I’m drunk. … but I’m only sane in my mind at the moment The words coming out of my mouth are really coming out of the blue …and can not be controlled ­____­++ “My umma… appa…oppa… have you met them, YEO SUNG WOO _ ??” UMMA? APPA? Uh mun ah (OMG)! I never called them yet!!! Sorry >__< I’ll promise to call them tomorrow… Umma’s SO going to yell at me, I already broke her promise~ Right now my head still feels a little unstable “…­___­…” “POW POW POW! Just because I’m drunk at the moment… you can’t take advantage of me!!!” “What? Hah, you’re REALLY drunk aren’t you?” “You even glance at me once… I’ll tell my oppa to rip your eyes out (> a claw to claw out his eyes⇓ _ ) ( ­__­)!” “=__=…” Yeo Sung Woo stood up as I quickly took hold to his sleeve. I never liked being by myself ­__­ “YAH! WHERE ARE YOU GOING _ ” “You told me not to look at you so I’m leaving” “I don’t want to be alone >_<” “It’s not like anyone would try and take YOU ­___­;;” “NO NO NO >_<!!” *PaLP* Yup, that’s right. That was the sound of me passing out _ “YAH! YO DYNAMITE WAKE UP!” “………” “Ah sh.it@(#*&#@!(*#_!@$!” “JOON HO AH!!!” “JOON HO AH!!!!” “Yea? What? What _ ?” “Take her home. Everyone left already =__=” “Why are you still here _ ?” “Do you know where she lives?” “No.” “­___­++” “What are we going to do >_<?” “You’re a bad boyfriend ­__­+” “I’m not her boyfriend >_< and we need to know where to bring her. The bar’s closing” “Bring her home with you =__=” “NO!” “Then just leave her on a bench outside” “­___­^” “Sh.it, what about that weasel friend of hers?” “Weasel _ ?” “How many friends does she really have?” “……” “… the one at Blue café?” “Oh, her. I don’t really remember her name~ Kyung something?” “Hella gay…” “Let’s just go to your house ­0­“ “No I’m not bringing HER in” “­0­ I’m sleepy Sung Woo ah” “So? Let’s just leave her here” “Please???” “_” “^0^ please?” “Sh.it you carry her. I might strain my back from her weight” “Fine, I’ll carry her” “YO! DON’T DO THAT!” “Why _ ?” “Cause you can see IT all and no one wants to see THAT” “ _ ?” “IT!!!” “ +__+ Oh!” “=__= Just grab her by her hair and drag her out” “Pass me your jacket.” “Why? Are you going to wrap it around her waste? DON’T you’re going to dirty it!” “I’ll personally WASH it ­__­“ “It’s only for dry clean” “Then I’ll pay for the dry clean fee. Just pass” “$*&$@)$&)@*&$@!!!” ……………………… …………………………… ………… Ah. Why is it so sunny in here >__< >__o? …though I haven’t been living at my aunt’s for a long time I know my room does NOT look like this WHERE THE HECK AM I?! I quickly looked down at my body Chapter 9 The room I was in… was actually really dark =__=V …since there was only one TINY window in it, but I guess the sunlight that seeped through …landed right on my face _ Honestly, every inch of this room scared me …and I don’t know where I am!! _ *sQuEAk* I tired to leave the house as quiet as I could but the door… didn’t make that possible for me by squeaking. (o_o )( o_o) AM I IN A BASEMENT?! Oh my gosh, maybe I was kidnapped and placed in a basement… I began creeping up the stairs and wandering the halls >__< why does this house seem so big?! I’ve been walking down this hallway for at least ten minutes now… Finally, I began to see another room in the distance as I neared it “What time does your plane leave?” “Seven…” “Night?” “Uh huh…” “When are you coming b—“ _ The family, who was happily eating their breakfast, stopped what they were doing and faced me with silence.. “^0^” I tried to show my happiest face, but I really wanted to cry How did I end up here? No way could THEY have taken me……… “_” All of them just looked at me weirdly “Puahahaha” That’s it laugh Bo­In to break the awkward atmosphere “ _ !!” I think they wanted to call the cops on me now… since one of them reached into their pocket for their cell phone _ After laughing… they think I’m an insane psycho who trespassed their house in the middle of the night. “Ah, sorry!! You see I don’t know how I ended up here either! I just woke up in your basement, but I’ll be leaving now! Let’s just forget this EVER happened >_<!!!!” I began dashing to the door when I heard the familiar voice I’ve practically been hearing every day now… “…I’m going out…” ………………… ………………………… YEO SUNG WOO!!!! IT WAS HIM~ Please do not tell me this is his family _ …because with him as a member… he totally ruins the perfect family image (_ actually everyone in his family was EXTREMELY good looking and adding him in there… only made his family like a rare jewel) He walked passed me as if he WANTED to ignore me …as for his family they continued to sit there exchanging looks from the both of us walking out of the house _ ;; “YAH!” “………” “YAH! YEO SUNG WOO!” “……” “Why’d I wake up in YOUR house?! What’d you do to me?!” “Are you crazy _ ? At least go look in a mirror first. This is what I get for being a good citizen and giving a homeless girl a place to stay for the night.” "...SO you placed me in the BASEMENT?!" "­__­ there was no more room upstairs." With a house like THAT you think I'd believe you =_=? "...Plus it was much easier rolling you down the stairs than carrying you up a level." " _� ” “Well go to go! Bye ^__^” “Yah! Yah! Where are you going?!!” …and as big as a bas.tard he is he walked away without another word _ … So where am I again _ ? *BuZz Dud LA dU DU DaH* What the _ .. *BuZz Dud LA dU DU DaH* Where is that coming from? (_ )( _ )( _ ) *BuZz Dud LA dU DU DaH* OH YEAH ! Jung Hyun gave me his mobile >__< ! Uh mun ah!!! 72 missed calls?! They’re all from the same person too… “Hello?” […du…du…du] _ they hung up already kekekeke… 72 times? I wonder if Jung Hyun told anyone that this isn’t his phone anymore… WHAT IF THERE ARE GIRLS CALLING HIM ^0^? Hehehehe, like his GIRLFRIEND? _ does he even have a girlfriend? WITH THAT HANDSOME FACE I’M SURE MY HYUNNIE DOES!! But…… X_X why does that number seem so familiar? [WHAT?!] +_ WHAT THE HECK WAS THAT? [SH.IT STOP WASTING MY TIME IF YOU’RE NOT GOING TO SPEAK~] “Jung Hyun ah _ ” I knew this number looked familiar ^0^ BUT DOES HE ALWAYS ANSWER THE PHONE LIKE THAT?! [BO­IN? WHERE ARE YOU RIGHT NOW? WHY WEREN’T YOU HOME LAST NIGHT?] “Stop yelling~” [SPEAK LOUDER! THE RECEPTION’S HELLA GAY] “Stop yelling Jung Hyun ah _ and I just slept over at a friend’s last night… …can I get a ride home?” …you think I’d tell him I got drunk and dragged off to a guy’s basement to spend the night? …uh uh… (_ )( _ )( _ )( _ ) [$@*&$*!#&%#**@*$#] I heard Jung Hyun’s colorful language …slip away from his lips… as I stood there waiting for him to finish… [Where are you…?] “I’m not really sure, I just followed her to her house… but I think it’s Yoon Go Street?” [What are you doing there?] “She lives there _ ?” [……] “Jung Hyun ah?” [Okay… I’ll be there in a few minutes.] “Kay, I’m at the corner of the street ^0^!” …………………………… ……………… ……………………………………… *VrOooooOm* …and just like he said, Jung Hyun arrived in a few minutes _ But what is this?!! “Get on” “Do you even have a license _ ?” “I got here safely didn’t I?” “Maybe if it was a car… but I am not getting onto a motorcycle… with a non licensed person… >_<…!!” “You said can “I” give YOU a ride” “I meant find someone like ajumoni” “Okay I’ll just go home then _ ” “Don’t drive so fast =_=…” “…^0^…get on…” *VR…VRrrr…OooooOm* “J­jung Hyun ah…” “……” “JUNG HYUN AH >__<!!!” and for the record, once again… it was my first time being on a motorcycle which went 200 km/h _ Chapter 10 *BuZz Dud LA dU DU DaH* « Skoa~hOo » « Skoa~hOo » (<~ my terrible impression of someone snoring _ ) *BuZz Dud LA dU DU DaH* « Skoa~hOo » H…huh? _? What’s that? *BuZz Dud LA dU DU DaH* Who’s calling me now… 0 “He­­?” [Yah, Sang Jung Hyun… where have you been these past couple of days?!] “I...” […sh.it…you still have my notebook… …are you done with it yet? I need it to study!] Who the hell is this _ ? Why are YOU yelling at ME when I’m not even Jung Hyun…? “I’m…” […I’m at blue café…] This bas.tard…he won’t even let me speak! […du…du…du…] =_=^ he just hung up… didn’t he? …Blue café… Is that the student’s main after school joint or something =_= …and a note book? You’re getting so upset over a notebook… and STUDY??? …Nerds _ ;; If you’re so anxious about your precious book, I’ll just bring it to you… Obviously Jung Hyunnie didn’t tell you his new number for a reason _ I’m sleepy… I’ve probably only had an hour sleep after returning home this morning. Luckily, it was a Sunday and there wasn’t any school 0 *TiNg tIN tIng* …the doorbell chimed as I stepped into the café. I began searching for a fairly short boy… …with thick black glasses and neat hair which was gelled to the side (­ )( ­ ) …but I don’t see him… “Wow, it’s that ahjumma again… Maybe she’s stalking us >0<” I heard the familiar voice behind me say… …so I turned my head slightly… _ Beaver boy… consider yourself lucky for being a cutie when you’re not smiling. …cute but totally immature… You shall be my flower number three however ^­^ … dandelions; a wild flower… …cute, but extremely annoying like your attitude “Cr.ap, why isn’t he here yet~ taking so da.mn long.” and of course… if the beaver is here… The bas.tard himself sat beside him. *BuZz Dud LA dU DU DaH* As he punched the numbers into his mobile, mine began to ring *BuZz Dud LA dU DU DaH* It’s the same number again! Good, now I can ask where the nerd boy is _ “H…” [Where the hell are you?!] Geez, what’s wrong with him? …he never let’s the person on the other line answer first _ … if he did, he would actually be able to tell… …that a girl is answering the phone where Jung Hyun is a boy~! [Yah! Are you here yet?!] My cousin isn’t your servant you know… even if you are talking to me~!!! Jung Hyun, how did you meet a guy like this..? ……………… …………………………… Why is your voice coming from behind me though? ( _ )( _ )( _) My luck was always bad… I never knew it was this bad though _ Yelling into the phone aggressively was… Yeo Sung Woo… ..and I’m starting to really believe that I’ve been cursed… since I got here since I keep seeing him. *PaLP* “What do you want dynamite _ ” “Here’s your note book” I slammed the blue note book onto his table… and was about to walk away when… “What the hell is this _ ^…?” “You’re notebook...” “No, this is a PAPER notebook…” “???” “Mine is an electric notebook!!!” “!!!” “Ahjumma…” Ah cr.ap =0= he meant those laptops? How would I know… What kind of guy says ‘notebook’ _ ? “Ahjumma” “What…” “How did you know that Hyung was looking for his notebook ^0^…?” “J—“ “NO! First Joon Ho… now Jung Hyun ah? You’re bad…you’re a bad ahjumma >_< >_<” “What are you talking about… =_=” “How did you really know I needed my notebook?” “You called my mobile~ which once belonged to Jung Hyun ­__­;;” “You… What’s your relation with Sang Jung Hyun?” “I’m his cousin…” “…are you sure… _ …??” “ _ ^^…” “I’ll tell him to return your laptop later… I’m not sure where he is” “Don’t you have his number??” “Yea… _ ” “Then why don’t you call him now… and just give me his number =_=^?” “Why are you in such a hurry? Don’t think you can make me believe that you really wanted to study” “ _ … … … study?!” _ “Jae Sung ah don’t be stupid and listen to her~ …there are many types of studying in the world… and what gave you the idea that I was studying for school? Not even I would believe… that I would want to study for school ~ I don’t need to study for that… _ ++…” kekeke…… _ …that’s probably why you end up 150 out of the 150 people … …in your grade during exams huh? Of course I didn’t say that~ because I already witnessed and endured… the consequences of talking back to the ‘almighty’ Yeo Sung Woo… “You live with him?” “Jung Hyun ah _ …?? Yes… yes” “I’ll get my notebook myself then” …like that he got up and left the café…with beaver boy following closely behind… WAIT… so he’s going to be coming over to our HOUSE?!.... Chapter 11 “Can’t you move your feet faster!!” “=_=^” “FASTER…FASTER…FASTER...” “…heuk …you can’t rush a person with legs much shorter than yours _ …” “…yea, yea…don’t rush her Sung Woo ah… she’s old and if her but falls off… we’ll have to take care of her >_<” Yup and of course that came from the one and only Dandelion; … Kim Jae Sung _ ++ ...maybe they did it on purpose, but the two of them practically ran to my house… …and unbelievably halfway there… Yeo Sung Woo stuck a cigarette between his lips… =_=;; You still have enough air… to suck on that thing?!! Luckily, I was way behind them and I couldn’t smell the smoke… IS IT THAT STRESSFUL NOT GETTING YOU LAPTOP BACK?!! …_… We finally entered through the front gates of the house… …and they waited impatiently for me to stumble around with my keys Before I had even taken the key out of the lock… Yeo Sung Woo had already pushed me out of the way and invited himself in _ … I guess he came here a lot …because he had already made his way upstairs to Jung Hyun’s room Jung Hyun, do you always bring him over… or does he force you and invite himself in like today _ ?? I joined the two b’s… «« beaver and ba.stard… kekeke »» and they had already found Yeo Sung Woo’s stupid laptop, …but seemed really concentrated to the screen _ “What are you guys looking at?” “… _ …” “… _ …” They didn’t answer me… …but kept their eyes on the screen I walked over to them… …and when I looked down at the screen… …………… ………………… …… You have GOT to be kidding me _ ;; “GunBound?!” “Uh huh _ …” “You’re joking right >_<… you wanted to study GunBound… what is there to study?!” “many things _ …” The beaver answered me in amazement… …but none of their face left the screen. _ ++ = PaK*= “There you are ~ nuna what do you want for dinn… _ …” The door had just opened… ..and in stepped Jung Hyun “…hyung” Jung Hyun bowed down a whole ninety degrees …as Yeo Sung Woo just nodded but continued what he was doing before WHAT ARE YOU DOING SANG JUNG HYUN?! Do not bow down to HIM… “Jung Hyun =_=” “Oh nuna ~ you know Sung Woo hyung?” Why do you call such a monster hyung _ ?? “How did you get associated with these types of people?” “…which type of people nuna _ ..?” “ _ ;;” “Oh,,, …Sung Woo hyung is like that when you first meet him ~ but if you get to know him… …he’s hella cool” Jung Hyun leaned forward and whispered into my ears… right before he bounced onto his bed, and joined the two =_=^ …jung hyun ah, not you too… now what is your poor nuna going to do _ … And that was how the day was spent with the three of them… either switching from StarCraft… … or to GunBound =_= …and me? I was left there to entertain myself with boredom... ...and since ajumoni wouldn't be home unil late at night... ..I was forced to cook them all dinner _ V... Chapter 12 “Where were you all weekend… you go out on one date with Joon Ho ah, and you forget all about this friend you have >_<” “Sorry Ahn Kyung ah, it was only a friendly meeting, not a date… nothing happened _ ” If you think about it, Nothing really happened ^0^ Except… I SLEPT OVER AT YEO SUNG WOO’S HOUSE!! _ …but really that’s nothing to be proud of and if people take it the wrong way, sleeping over at a guy’s house when you’re drunk …is really bad >_< “_ bi.tch even though nothing happened you call me up and fill me in… yah~ and you still have my unni’s clothes >_<…” “Ah, I’ll return them tomorrow… I forgot to bring them _ ” You could say I wasted my weekend… …since we already started another week of school But the day past rather quickly… … since school already ended and we were already walking out of the gates ^0^ “ _ …” “Kahn Bo­In?” A scary looking girl stood in front of us just as we were about to walk out of school ground… “Y…yes?” I saw four other people walk up behind her… _ …you have a yellow tag… meaning you’re younger than me… RESPECT YOUR SUNBAES >_< (^ Sunbae? You guys all know what that is right? A person who’s in an older grade…) “What is your relation with Sung Woo oppa?” Sung Woo oppa?!!! _ why do I feel a little dizzy at her words…? …having my dear cousin call him hyung is one thing… but OPPA? … that’s nauseating what has the world come to…=_=… …and where are her manners… I am your sunbae~ at least bow down once before you start yelling your heart out =_= I would have said all of that out loud and clearly in front of her… But she’s probably a replica of Yeo Sung Woo, …except the female version, and I didn’t want to go through the same thing once more =_= *SaLP* “…!!!” “Yah, are you trying to ignore my words?!” “ _ !!!” Wh…what was that for? … I take that back! >_< she’s far much worst, not even the bas.tard hit me after two sentences! “YAH! Sah Moon Hee~ know who your elders are and respect your sunbaes~!” Ahn Kyung who was standing aside the whole time Stepped in front with blaze in her eyes… Thank you Ahn Kyung _ My left cheek burned from the REALLY undeserved slap. Not only did she look mean and tough~ It was purely 100% her inside and out… …one thing I’m jealous about however is that… ……… even SHE was amazingly beautiful… Sah Moon Hee was pretty and tall with broad shoulders =_= …and I was short, hopeless with a squash face… _ “ANSWER HER~ what is your relationship with Sung Woo oppa and Jung Hyun?!!” “ _ …!” A girl who had been standing behind Sah Moon Hee the whole time… …came up… “There is no relation _ ” “…Hah~ do you believe this b*itch…?” *SaLP* “TELL THE TRUTH!” …another one _ … I am telling the truth!! “YAH, KIM YOUNG MIN! DID YOU NOT HEAR WHAT I SAID?” Ahn Kyung stepped up once more, but yelled at the girl who had just hit me… …by now my face was probably more than just red… It must have been swelling up to the size of a pumpkin by now >_<. Huk~ why is their whole group so pretty… #_# Kim Young Min had straight blonde bleached hair, And a petite small body =_= …you’re only here because you feel unstable that I’ve UNFORTUNATELY bumped into Yeo Sung Woo so many times, aren’t you? Then I’ll fill you in right now… WHO IN THE RIGHT MIND WOULD COME TO ME WHEN YOU’RE RIGHT THERE?! ^0^…of course your attitude if truly rotten… that’s why you make a perfect couple with Yeo Sung woo… SO just please take him and leave ­___­;;… … but if you’re worried about Jung Hyun and me you are a disgusting person _< …but I would never let my little cousin go to a bi.tch like you… “Did she not hear what was asked?!” “She answered you already~ don’t show your anger with physical action!!!” “Obviously our words aren’t getting clearly into her head… she said she has no relation with Sung Woo oppa and Jung Hyun… almost everyone has seen them together in the city!!” “Well maybe they’re going out?!” GOING OUT?! Joo Ahn Kyung…! That was truly uncalled for… SHE can take him and leave the face of this earth together~~ “I am Jung Hyun’s cousin _ ++” Even at this time, I tried showing them my calm side. …my brother had taught me that… when I was little… ‘…if someone bullies you, show them your care free side… they’ll think their actions aren’t doing any effect on you, and they’ll walk away…’ I must say now, It’s truly working… because their nose were all flaring with anger ^0^ …it’s only in a matter of seconds they storm off and leave me alone… “YOU’RE COUSIN?! AT LEAST MAKE UP A BETTER EXCUSE… HOW CAN YOUR FACE COMPARE WITH HIS?! COUSIN’S HAVE SOME RESEMBLENCE!” =__= aish… why are people always bringing up that subject?! …DIFFERENT PARENTS… …different looks on their children ­__­++... I’ll kill the next person who repeats that @ @... All the yelling was beginning to make me dizzy as I stumbled a bit… but I fell into someone’s arms _ … “STOP IT!” At the yell… everyone became quiet @_@ Nam Joon Ho … >_< my lily’s looking so pretty today!! ...aish... ...even at these times, i can't seem to control myself ­___­;; “Kim Young Min, go home… your brother’s looking for you” “Does he ever come home before 12~… _ ?” “Yes…” “ _ ^” “…when he’s sleepy” “So he’ll sleep at someone else’s house =_=” “He’s looking for you… go find him he wants to give you hugs >_<” _ wth.. you’re the worst liar ever Joon Ho ah… Who would want to hug HER? … _ … I see why he doesn’t go home before 12… …cause he doesn’t want to see YOU… kekekeke ^__^ “ _ ^…tell him he still owes me money… let’s go…” …and just like that the group of disrespectful hoobaes… (<~ students who are in a smaller grade) …left the school gates and only Ahn Kyung, Joon Ho and me were left… Chapter 13 “…ow…ow… _ ” “…sorry… but this will make it better >_<” Ahn Kyung had already gone home to take care of her brother… …and Joon Ho was tending my swollen head with ice. _ “it’s wetting my shirt Joon Ho ah >_<…” It had been soaking through my uniform a while now… and I really didn’t want to say anything, but the water was REALLY cold. “>_< sorry… it’s getting late too… …you should get home” “…But everyone’s going to wonder what happened to my face _ ” “Then where are you planning to stay tonight… _ ” “ _ ^…home” “^ ^ then let’s send you home” >_< I’m really worried though, if ajoumoni doesn’t notice, I’m sure Jung Hyun would. We began walking back to my house… …but I felt really uncomfortable… It feels so awkward at the moment. “…yah” “ _ ??” “…next time…” “???” “……” “…next time???” “…next time don’t just stand there… do something.” “………” “If you show them that you’re defenceless, it’ll never be their last time… what happens if your friend wasn’t there?” “…” “…even if you’re out numbered… the last thing you do… is to show that you’re weak… okay?” “…nae” It was odd, …because when Joon Ho spoke just now… It reminded me so much of the day I met him… …when I had gotten lost and Jung Hyun had come to find me. The only response I was able to give was to agree… You know… of all the times I’ve been here… I never knew how scary Seoul was _ “…Jung Hyun…is your cousin?” “…uh huh…” “…oh.” He better not be thinking in his head… that we look SO different @@ I have my hands ready to wrap around someone’s neck � _ � After what was needed to be said by Joon Ho… The atmosphere became normal again >_< …we’re here already?? We were already in front of my house and we both stood there like idiots _ Actually it was just me, he was probably only being doing the proper thing and was wait until I got INTO the house before he left “…ha..ha… ^0^ …good night Joon Ho ah… and thank you >_<!” “…night ^__^” *ZoOoM* Just then head lights shone on us… like we were wanted criminals _ . “Jung Hyun ah _ ++” Jung Hyun had just arrived home in his vroom vroom bike and was walking towards us… but he was dogging Joon Ho like mad _ “Jung Hyun” Joon Ho smiled at him, ... but he just brushed past him and walked in _ How very unlike him “Jung Hyun! Don’t be rude to your hyung >_<” *CaHbLuP* (<~ door closing) “ …sorry… he’s probably just having a bad day … he’s usually not like this >_<” “I know ^0^” … oh yea… he’s Yeo Sung Woo’s best friend …but why does Jung Hyun seem to get along with Yeo Sung Woo and the beaver so much… and not with Joon Ho? You’re making the wrong choices in life already Jung Hyun! =_= the one you should be calling hyung, you brush past him and slam the door at his face …and you call a mannerless bas.tard hyung and praise him as he loses in each computer game… _ “Hurry up and get in before you catch a cold… you’re shirt’s wet too, hurry up and change… see you tomorrow! Bye…>_<…” Joon Ho began walking away as I saw his back disappear Feeling the cold wind… I quickly entered the warm house ^­^ …… Oh no!! I hope Jung Hyun didn’t see my face out there!!! >_< >_< Chapter 14 It was dark outside I’m sure he didn’t see anything… I quickly rushed to my room before anyone could see me …and just when I was about to change, a knock came from my door. “…wait I’m changing!” I rushed around the room stumbling around for something to cover my face… WHAT AM I GOING TO DO?! When I finally slipped into some comfortable clothes… I grabbed a purple scarf and wrapped it carefully around my neck and face… “Come in ^0^…” Jung Hyun walked in with rubbing ointment …between his fingers “Take it off” “…take what off _ ?” “…you’re wearing a scarf… if it’s hot you wouldn’t be wearing shorts and a t­shirt… take the scarf off…” “……>_<…my neck and face is cold” “I’ll turn the heater higher _ ^” “…no…no…no >_<… scarves with t shirts and shorts… are the latest trends these days…” “ _ ^… I saw it outside already… hurry up… stop wasting my time~” >_< I don’t know what was wrong with Jung Hyun today… but he seemed so different. Listening to what he said… I quickly unwrapped the scarf and revealed my hideous swollen face. =__=V are you happy now Jung Hyun? “…OW~” Without warning… Jung Hyun had pressed some ointment on my cheeks and began rubbing. “OW… not so hard _ ” He didn’t say anything, but I felt his hands become more gentle “…who did it…?” “…no one…” “…why do you bother lying _ ^??” “really >_<… I fell down in the morning and I was hit by the door after school… ^0^” “Are you seriously going to be like that?! Tell me the truth!!” “ _ … hoobaes” Huk… why did he start yelling for _ it’s scary enough after what happened today… “…name?!” =_= I guess he really lost his patience with me though… …because each question he asked …were yelled and demanded out. “I don’t know their names _ ” … _ … I think they should be thanking this unni, because I just saved their lives Since Jung Hyun’s eyes looked like he’d kill someone any moment… “Sh.it @$(_(@$#%^@$!!” …and once I answered him, colourful languages began flowing out of his mouth what do half of his words even mean =__=++ ?? …OW…~ “Jung Hyun you’re rubbing too hard again ^ ” “…sorry…” and with Jung Hyun’s soft hands rubbing my cheeks SOFTLY… I guess it started to become soothing… …and it wasn’t long after… I fell asleep… and landed on Jung Hyun’s shoulder. Chapter 15 “…and you’re not the least bit embarrassed…?” “Of course I am… who wouldn’t after being hit for no reason… >_<…” “…then why didn’t you do anything… they ARE younger =_=” …as soon as he saw me… he began to make remarks and ask questions about my face… …so Ahn Kyung decided to butt in and tell us about my encounter… luckily I stopped her before she told the part of HER lie… _ ++ …the day I go out with him… would be the day Ahn Kyung learned to keep her mouth shut. “I shall not settle my conflicts in violence” “… you’re probably just scared…” “…as sunbae I must be a role model!” “…then die _ ” “ _� ” “ � _� ” “…leave me alone… why are you even here >_<” “… why are YOU here…?” “...I came with Ahn Kyung~” “Oh, is that her name?” “…who? Ahn Kyung?” “…yes…yes, your weasel friend… and I why CAN’T I be here?” “WHO ARE YOU CALLING WEASEL?” “… because you weren’t invited _ ” Ahn Kyung who was sitting with us… …trying to hunt for guys… suddenly jumped into our argument when she heard Yeo Sung Woo’s comment… kekeke, but we all decided to ignore her… since it was true _ …most of the time ^0^ (she did help me out yesterday >_<…) “…did you reserve the café?” “no…” “…well then…” …and as rude as the bas.tard gets… he placed his legs on the table while sitting back on his chair. “Do you think this is your house or something? …people eat there~!” “ _ ^” As if I was a fly he flicked me on the nose and continued his position… Yeo. Sung. Woo die � _� “Ahn Kyung ah let’s leave…>_<” “Ok...” We were about to get up when Yeo Sung Woo held on to my sleeve “Sit.” AM I A DOG? …I oppose in sitting with you >_<! “Why _ ++?” “…because your PRECIOUS Joon Ho isn’t here yet…” “…oooo, is he coming @0@” “…sit _ ” =_= I know, I fell at the mention of his name… …but who can resist ^0^ …… Just like any other time, Joon Ho always seemed to arrive just on time …but followed behind was the beaver, Kim Jae Sung. “Ahahaha, what happened to your face ahjumma did you go after younger boys again and you finally got the beating you deserved…^0^?” =__= that’s the very first comment you make? …die… � � … “…Jae Sung ah, just make your order…” Like always… SUPER JOON HO saves the day! “I was planning to go with the kids meals I heard they give free refills on ice cream now >0< “ “=__ ” <~ all of us “Ahjumma… one kids delux pack please >_<” You call everyone ahjumma don’t you Jae Sung ah? The unni who was working there looked at him with darting eyes… …this unni was probably no older than 25… but she was already labelled an ahjumma by Jae Sung… If she is an ahjumma… and I, who is the same age as you… is an ahjumma… THEN ARE YOU A PEDOFILER? =_= …the girls you go out with… I wonder how old they are… _ ;; “…make it to go…” “…why, where are we going _ …?” <~ beaver “…I’m not going…>_<…” … if I stay I would just be wasting my self… I must spend my time with worth it people~ …even if Joon Ho is here now… he only saves me after the hurtful words have been said… huk… ­ “…retard… did I ever say you were invited _ ^” “you were the one who wouldn’t let me leave earlier!” “…he’s here now… so shoo~ _ …” “…were you waiting for me _ …?” The beaver looked at Ahn Kyung and asked… “…do I even know you?!” =_= WHO ARE YOU?! …the Ahn Kyung I knew, knew everyone rather they were cute or ugly… …and I doubt the beaver is any different… …since you seem to know so much about Yeo Sung Woo and Nam Joon ho. _ ++… “…guess not…>_<… fine, fine… let’s get out of here… she’s mean…” “YAH!” “…let’s go then… I’m wasting my school holiday sitting here…” …once again Ahn Kyung was ignored by all of us and Yeo Sung Woo suggested to leave… “…what school holiday =_=… YOUR’S and Jae Sung’s didn’t get a school holiday…” “…that’s why I came so late… I attend school ^0^…” …it was then I just noticed that Jae Sung was still wearing his uniform… and Yeo Sung Woo just wore any of his clothes… we should ALL just stay away from Yeo Sung Woo… bad role model >_<! (…actually it was around lunch… and Jae Sung was planning to skip the rest of school _ ) “…it’s all the same…every day’s a school holiday to me… it’s just different cause we can hang now…” “ _ …were you here all day with the ahjummas Sung Woo ah?” “Ahjumma?!” …=__= he's going to call Ahn Kyung that as well now… “…no… I just saw them down the street when they were coming here… and I followed them to make sure… they don’t go after other innocent boys…>_ …” YEO SUNG WOO!!! His lips twitched with a smile… I haven’t actually seen him smile before… …but I guess this is close… …even though he looks really evil _ Chapter 16 Though I didn’t really want to go with them… … I was dragged along …since Joon Ho insisted and Ahn Kyung wanted to go �� ;; “…sh.it… just kill it!!!” “It’s harder than it looks >_<…” “My five year old brother can do better~” “…you have a younger brother?” According from my first and last visit to Yeo Sung Woo’s house… … I don’t remember seeing a little boy… …I believe Yeo Sung Woo was the youngest ^ … “…no, but I’m just saying… even if I had one, he’d do better than this.” “...well don’t assume things~ he can totally suck!” “=_=… my family is the best…” “Getting a little cocky >_<..” “…get out of the way _ …” Pushing me aside he took control of the controls and began moving for me… We were playing cyber janggi (it’s like Korean chess) …since ALL the other games seemed to have been occupied… it was either board games or this… ...and I was not going to play go stop or monopoly with this bas.tard _… (^ go stop is a popular Japanese card game also known as hanafuda…it’s actually a lot more popular in Korea… where in Japan, not many people play it anymore…) …and everyone… even Joon Ho and Ahn Kyung, …had ditched me with this bas.tard which wouldn't let me go home _ … Though my memory isn’t very good… …I’ll remember to kill them later… @@ “…aish… why didn’t we just play this on a board~?!” “…why are you getting so mad for � � …” …kekeke… one if his ponds were just killed… …and he was getting really annoyed… “…oh look, that’s free _ ^” He saw a couple leave the noraebang box …and left cyber janggi… =_=;; …they look so familiar… the couple who just walked out of noraebang looked very familiar… “ah… hyung…” Jung hyun bowed to Yeo Sung Woo “…hey… oh you’re here with Young Min…?” …Kim Young Min _ …? What’s Jung Hyun doing with her… “…eung…you’re here with nuna…?” Jung Hyun looked from Yeo Sung Woo to me. “=__=” <~ Yeo Sung Woo + Me We both decided to ignore Jung Hyun’s question… …since it seemed more of an inquiry of rather we were going out… Yeo Sung Woo dogged at Young Min as she blinked her long eyelashes towards him… _… Sang Jung Hyun, please don’t tell me you’re going out with her. …was that why she attacked me…? … did she really feel threatened that I would take away Jung Hyun… …b.itch… I wouldn’t have broken you two up before… …because you looked good together… …_… …BUT I WILL NOT LET YOU STAY TOGETHER WITH JUNG HYUN >_< ………… …………………… ………… \\noraebang// Basically we stood there for ten minutes doing nothing but stare at each other Jung Hyun was too busy looking around for his friends… …Yeo Sung Woo was still dogging at Kim Young Min while she was dogging at me… _ …and I was staring at my shoe laces at her intensive stare… …because she was really scary… When Jung Hyun finally said something, we all turned are gazes… and Jung Hyun and Young Min left since he had spotted his friends… …and now Yeo Sung Woo and I were in the noraebang box… ………………………… ………… ……………………………… “…he…doesn’t know does he…?” “…Jung Hyun…?” “……” “…no… I don’t want him to…” “……… ………………………… …pick a song…” …there was a long awkward silence, but… Yeo Sung Woo handed me a microphone and told me to pick a song… …at first I actually didn’t mind Ahn Kyung telling Yeo Sung Woo about Kim Young Min and Sah Moon Hee… I honestly thought he’d just laugh it off… but it was very awkward when the both of them saw each other… …you know you’re really not that bad, Yeo Sung Woo… …so thanks for being on my side… Chapter 17 \\home// By the time I got home it was already a little past midnight… I don’t know how I spent that many hours …with that bas.tard but I was forced to be with him the WHOLE day. After singing until our throats hurt in noraebang… (^ actually it was just me… Yeo Sung Woo decided to sit and laugh at my singing =_=) …and I decided to keep singing even when Yeo Sung Woo …started poking me with a stick he found on the ground… because something kept bothering me inside… …we began searching for everyone else… …and when Yeo Sung Woo called them up …they had all left already… _… I feel so betrayed… Nam Joon Ho, how can you do that to me… …even if your mom made you buy groceries. At least Yeo Sung Woo had SOME decency…=__=… After hours of looking around for those bi.tches, …he bought me ice cream ^0^ (…kekeke, since I kept complaining on how hot is was) Right now… I couldn’t get to sleep… I still had the same feeling inside me… …maybe it was what I found out earlier today _ Call me delusional.... …but my Jung Hyunnie is not the kind to choose some abusive b.itch…=0=… (I actually wouldn’t know… Sang Jung Hyun has nothing but an innocent impression in front of me… he can be the jjang and ggangpae with out even me knowing _ ) [ggangpae is like a gangster for those who don’t know ^­^] “Nuna… _ …?” I guess I didn’t hear the front door open, because Jung Hyun was standing right in front of my face… “…why are you sitting in the dark~ holy sh.it you scared the hell out of me _ …” “…I couldn’t sleep >_<… and I didn’t want to wake ajummoni…” “…a little light won’t wake her up… plus… her door’s closed… ­ ” “…just got to bed =_=…” “…kekeke… were you trying to do something tricky in the dark…?” “ _ ++…” “…did you take Sung Woo hyung home with you… where is he hiding ^0^…?” I absolutely ban you from hanging around Kim Jae Sung any longer~! “…>_<…” how dare you tease me… “…is he behind the couch…kekeke?” “…go to BED… _ …” “…yah…yah… are you really going out with Sung Woo hyung though _ …?” “…die now… � _ � ” “…no…? That’s what Young Min told me…” Kim Young Min, DIE… literally… _ ;; “…I’ll tell you when you tell me… are you going out with Kim Young Min~?!” …hoo~ perfect transition to get the spotlight off me… “Kim Young Min _ …?” “…yes…yes~ answer now... =^=” “… if I tell you anything, you’ll run off… that’s what always happens to me >_<…” “ _ …” “…>_<” “ where would I run off to… ^ ?…” “… you have to promise okay…?” ( _ )( _ _ ) ( _ )( _ _ ) …heuk… …why are you so nervous for… =__=… PLEASE JUNG HYUN~ SAY NO… …or I shall be the b.itch in every story to break up a couple @ @... “…Kim Young Min…isn’t a woman… _ ” “ _ …what…?” “…she’s not a woman _ … if I date her… I’d be going out with someone like Yeo Sung Woo…” SCORE!! Good Jung Hyun >_< …your judgement is still fine… @ ...did I just hear someone make a comparison between Yeo Sung Woo… …and Kim Young Min…? Kekekeke… I knew they were alike… “…now answer my question >_<” Jung Hyun had my arm tightly gripped in his hands… _… …I REALLY wouldn’t run away… …it’s best if you know the impossible… “Yeo Sung Woo… is nothing but bulgoki >_<…” “…how can you compare someone to food _ …” “…because I love and hate food…” “you like bulgoki just fine…=_=…” [^ bulgoki­ meat which is cook on a grill right on your table] “…no >_< I really despise bulgoki now…” ”…you despise Sung Woo hyung _ …?” “…=_=…” …now that I think of it… Yeo Sung Woo’s alright… I still don’t’ like him though… “…no he’s okay I guess… only if he wants to be… which I noticed it’s like only .5% of the time… _ …” “…aish… I WAS TRICKED AGAIN… …you’re bad nuna… >_<…” “what...?! How did I trick you…?” “…you’re beating around the bush… are you or are you not going out with hyung…” “…no =_=…” “…I can’t trust you again… you lied to me too much already… I’m going to bed… we have school tomorrow >_<…” …_… I never lied to you… >_<… ….stop making things up… “Jung Hyun ah… yah!!” …that bast.ard… I quickly chased after him, But he had already closed the door to his room and locked his door… ……… ………………………… ……………… _ ……………… I’ll deal with him tomorrow… …but for now… ^0^… I suddenly feel tired again… *PaK* All of a sudden, Jung Hyun’s door flew open… “Nuna… your umma called earlier this morning… she seemed very upset about something… …saying you were a promise breaker… and that you already forgotten about her… …I’m not sure, I couldn’t hear her over her cries… good night ^­^…~!” *PaT* He shut the door and locked it again… …………………… ……………………………… ………… oh my god… umma _ … Chapter 18 “…why are your eyes so messed today… _ ..?” …_… yea… my eyes looked like shiat today since I didn’t get much sleep… When it was 2 o’clock in the morning I decided not to call my mom… …since it was really late in Tokyo as well… …but all night in bed I tossed and turned… my eyes were closed but somehow I just couldn’t sleep… …so today my eyes were messed… and my beautiful double eyelids became single _ If I’m late calling umma, then I’m late… … calling her a day later wouldn’t make a difference… either way I’m dead… … _ ;; unless I TOTALLY forget again… …I’ll be disowned before I die _ … …so if you don’t know what I’m saying by now… I’ll be A­OK~ V^0^ Ahn Kyung and I were walking towards the gates of our school… When a group of girls from our school… were crowding around something excitedly… “…yah, do you think they’re giving away free tampons again @0@?” …tampons? …whenever that happened it wouldn’t matter to me… … _ ^^++ “…they really hurt…>_< why do people use them anyways…?” “…bi.tch you probably wore them the wrong way… they’re hella comfy…^0^…” “…how do you wear it wrongly _ …” “…JAM it in the wrong way or not enough… 0 ” … _ !!!! …was it necessary to emphasize JAM…?! “…sh.it… why are some of these whores so tall…” We had already joined the crowd and Ahn Kyung was standing on her toes… trying to look above the other girls. TAMPONS aren’t that GREAT…! …they hurt and they’re dangerous if they get stuck >_<… “…omg… he’s so hot… >_<…” _… …the other girls screamed holding onto each other… TAMPONS CAN NOT BE HOT… …do not start a love affair with one…!!! “…sh.it~ it’s probably a guy… I wanna see >_< >_<!!!!” =_=+… Ahn Kyung, I’m leaving now… with or without you… …at the moment, I held a grudge against all guys in the world… …they always make fun of girls…at lease me _ …~! (referring back to the past and last night when Jung Hyun, Yeo Sung Woo, Joon Ho and Kim Jae Sung… had made fun of her…) “…sh.it… I stand here surrounded by friggin dogs and you turn you back and walk away~?!” _ … I heard a guy yell loudly… …it sounded like someone I knew too… “…yah! Kahn Bo In?! Are you going to be like that? Sh.iat, why did I come in the first place?!” =_=^… “…what are you doing here… and why are you yelling at me ~ no one told you to come!!!” “…aish… can you hurry up and get here?” _ …Yeo Sung Woo pointed to the ground beside his feet… ordering me like I was a canine… “…what do you want _ ^?” I could see the girls who were once crowding Yeo Sung Woo glaring at me… That’s it, glare for I am almighty because I am being yelled and ordered around by the almighty bas.tard… =0=… “fawk… why do you walk so friggin slow?!!” to piss Yeo Sung Woo off… I started to walk slower… but at his yell I got scared and sped up a little… _ ++… …and once I reached him he grabbed my hand and began dragging me off… @0@ << that’s how everyone else looked… along with Ahn Kyung… @^@ << would have been how I would have looked… if he isn’t the bas.tard I know he is… >_<!! LET GO!!! …and why are you holding so tightly _ … my hand hurts… “… why’s your hand’s getting hella sweaty for…??” …it is not sweaty! It’s probably your own hand, because you’re nervous in holding hands with such a pretty girl ^0^ ( _ … I think I’m catching the princess disease from being around Ahn Kyung too long) “… then why are you holding onto my hand… and so tightly?!” Kahn Bo In 1~ Yeo Sung Woo 0! “…because your short legs weren’t taking you anywhere…” =0=… personal attacks… Kahn Bo In 1 ~ Yeo Sung Woo 1… “THEN WHERE ARE WE GOING~?” “shia.t… why the hell are you yelling…?” ”…because YOU always yell!!!” “I DO NOT!” “YES YOU DO!” “DON’T!” yes…yes…yes…yes…YES “YES!” “Sh.iat, I said I fawking don’t!” “…yes you do >_<… you’re yelling right NOW…” “…Cause you’re making me hella angry…” “…then why are you still dragging me somewhere?!” “…sh.it…” “…huh…?! Why…… _ ^” I swung my hand, which was still in Yeo Sung Woo’s, …out of his grasp… …we were actually in the center of downtown already… …and that was pretty far from my school~! “…you……something…… house…” _… …what? “…say it again… one second you’re too loud, the other you’re mute…” “…shiat.. I said you forgot something at my house~!” …see… one minute loud… the other mute… _ ++… I saw his face turn a little red, but he quickly turned away and right before he turned his back on me… …he pulled something out of his pocket and placed it into my hand …@0@.... Chapter 19 …_… …what is this… ah…hoo~ this is SO embarrassing… did I not realize until now, that I was missing a sock?! …yah… Kahn Bo In you really drank too much that day… By the time I looked up, Yeo Sung Woo was already a dot in the distance… >_<… this is so embarrassing though… he was probably laughing his head off when he found it… is he even sure it’s MINE?! I was walking with my hands in my pocket… and my sock was grasped firmly in my hand… but I was still thinking about what happened a moment ago… @ @... but… imagine him giving it to me right at the school gate… _… >_<…what would people think if he handed me a sock saying I left it at his house? …my future would be ruined _ … at least he had some decency to drag me to a secluded area… …and touch it _ …kekekeke… I wonder if he washed it for me as well… (…I wish _ … since when was Yeo Sung Woo my servant) “…Sh!t…watch where you’re going bi.tch…!” I wasn’t watching where I was going and I walked into a group of girls… _… I have no fortune in life.. “…ohhh, it’s that biatch who keeps hanging around Sung Woo oppa…” “……” “…what nothing to say? Ha~ like usual, I doubt Joon Ho oppa would be here to save you again… Ah, and where’s your body guard Ahn Kyung?” …a girl who never spoke last time opened her mouth… and directed those distasteful words towards me… “…shi… did you see her at the front of the school? Maybe she’s paying Sung Woo oppa to put on a show with her…” “…is Sung Woo oppa really in need money?” “idiot… you can be giving someone something with out it being hard, cold cash!” =_=…what… the disrespectful hoobaes were standing in front of me arguing with each other and I was about to turn around and leave if I wasn’t for Sah Moon Hee… ass ho.le… _ … she got in my way of freedom! “…trying to get away~? …you want to die?!” “…no, that’s why I was trying to leave _ ^” “…shiii.at… this bi.atch actually talked back… good at least you know you’re going to die today…” _ …why do I always speak at the wrong time?!! …those words just flew out of my mouth.. it’s not my fault… >_< where in the family did I get this testy moutb from? certainly not from my parents… …I know my oppa has a rotten mouth… but HE must have got it from some where as well… _ …MAYBE WE'RE ADOPTED? …and just as Moon Hee was about to slap me another beautiful flower got in the way @o@... “…nuna…! Don’t you have a nail appointment to go to..^0^” >_<… thank you… my misfortune are meeting bita.ches like them… …but my true luck is meeting… all these cuties in korea ^0^… “Baek Shin Hyuk get out of my way… and I’m not your NUNA!!!!” “… yes yes >_<… you’re exactly 2 months, 3 days and 8 hours older than I am… so you are my nuna…” The angry Moon Hee was now steaming =_= Good job Baek Shin Hyuk… if you do get out of the way… I’ll be dying more horribly than I would have been… _ … “…just ignore her Moon Hee ah…” Kim Young Min who kept out of the whole thing… stepped in like she did last time… “ha~ I don’t know what luck you believe in… whenever we’re this close in getting you… there always seems to be a prince who saves you… rather he’s a total idiot or not huh…?” “… _ …” “…let’s go…” I kept staring at them as they walked away… …but Shin Hyuk remained beside me… “…nuna _ …?” “huh…yea?” I was actually thinking what would have happened if Shin Hyuk didn’t come… _ …but it doesn’t take someone with an IQ of 200 to know… “…are you okay…?” “…yea… thanks ^^!” “no problem… I was actually calling you nuna from the beginning… but Moon Hee’s a biatch and mistook me calling her nuna… i don't have that much respect for her _ V…” “haha…yea…” who is this guy… thanks for saving my life… but please get away, I don’t think I know you _ … …and I have a nail appointment to go to… is there something wrong with my nails _ …? “>_<… you must think I’m weird or something… but I’m Jung Hyun’s friend… so I know who you are…” “oh… I see…” _ …as cute and handsome you are… it sounds like you’re a stalker… “…he talks a lot about you >_<… I’ve known him since grade 3…we’re really close” “…oh…” “…nuna… you don’t talk much… _ ?” “…ah… no no, just a lot on my mind… nice meeting you Baek Shin Hyuk… and thanks again… ^­^” “my pleasure…^0^…actually if Jung Hyun didn’t tell me… I would have thought you were his girlfriend… he talks about you twenty four seven…” _ … is that so… bad things? Jung Hyun’s dead when I get home @ @ (…there are many guys in my class who bad mouth about their girlfriends during break _ V) “…don’t worry…they’re all good things ^­^…” …_… you know I’m starting to think he has ESP… _ ++… “ah… Shin Hyuk… do me a favour…?” “… _ …??” “…please don’t tell Jung Hyun about today…” “…why?” “…it’s just… I don’t want him to worry­” “…were they the one’s last time nuna?” “…last…last time?” “…Jung Hyun told me you came home one night with marked cheeks…” hoo~ “yea… it was them… but please don’t tell >_<…” … _ … those disrespectful bi.cthes better thank me… even though I doubt they would… there’s a first time…and a second time… but I’m not letting them off again…! (…actually deep down I was hoping Shin Hyuk would just tell Jung Hyun…) …and like that… Shin Hyuk walked me home as we talked more about Jung Hyun… Chapter 20 “…the pineapple?” “pineapple… _ …?” “…doesn’t Shin Hyuk’s hair look like a pineapple…? I heard that if you touch it, it’s spikier than pineapples…” _ … pineapple spikes aren’t really spiky… …but now that Ahn Kyung mentioned it… it really did look like a pineapple! Kekekeke… “…no I think it’s really stylish… kinda like dragonball…” and like the biatch I am… I HAD to disagree with Ahn Kyung… Kekekeke… _^ “…dragon ball…? …oh yea you’re a hollywood girl… you GANGURO!” “……your know you like animes ^0^…” “…^­^…” “……” the fact that she only smiled… annoyed me… _ … “…they’re scary bi.tches…really… they’re worst then the disrespectful bastar.ds in the school…” “…that’s why you match them perfectly…^0^…” “…no really they’re scary >_<… you might have seen pictures but up front it a million times more terrifying…” …REALLY… no over exaggeration… GANGUROS are scary… messing with them… …is messing with a million Kim Young Mins _ ^… (^ Ganguros are Japanese girls, mostly in the city areas like Tokyo, who like to tan their skin to a very dark color or use very dark foundation… In addition to that they like bleaching their hair to the lightest colours like whitish blonde… and they wear white eyeliner around the eyes with light coloured lipstick. Their style in clothing is extremely skimpy… with short skirts, revealing shirts and the shoes they wear consist of 5 to 10 inch plat forms.) “… _ ^…” <~ Ahn Kyung “…why are you walking me to school today though _ …?” “…ah…you know…” “… _ …?” “I’m the greatest friend you’ll ever get… That’s why ^0^… do I need a reason?” Well since you’ve never walked me before …and most of the time ajumoni just drives me… …yes you need a reason... � � … “…why are we going this way…?” When we arrived at school~ Ahn Kyung continued walking towards the school’s back gate… “…^0^… because life’s too boring and I need to change a routine…” “…is that why you’re walking me to school?” “~hoo… yea…^­^” _… I don’t know… …but there’s something wrong with Ahn Kyung… that she’s not telling me something… “…Joon Ho~!” when we reached the school’s back door… we saw Joon Ho leaning on the wall smoking a cigarette… >_<… why do all the cute one’s smoke…?! “……” “Joon Ho ah _ ?” As if we weren’t there he threw his bud on the ground and grounded it with his heal… before he turned around and left. “…what’s with him?” “…bad morning…? Come on Bo­in ah… don’t want to be late ^0^!” “…did you hear…? What a slu.t… I don’t see what oppa sees in her >_<… She’s not even pretty…” Once we entered the classroom everyone was crowded around each others desk whispering HOT NEW gossip… seemed to be flying around waiting for me to hear… “^0^… let me join in?! …who…who…? Tell me… I didn’t hear _ …” …but when I walked over to them ……… they all became quiet… why are they being so selfish… _ … I want to know… Share the joy?! “…Bo­In! Come sit!!!” Ahn Kyung, who already found the way to her seat had made herself comfortable and waved me over… “Ahn Kyung ah… do you know what’s going on?” “…what’s going on _ ?” “no… I was asking you…cause I don’t know…” “…you’re silly if you don’t know… how would I know ^0^?” “…why do you keep smiling today?” “…is smiling a crime?” “…no…” “…^­^…” …something’s really not right… she’s TOTALLY not telling my something… “…good thing we didn’t become friends with her… what a sl.ut >_< >_<…” I soon heard them whispering again… and when I was about to walk over… “…yah! She’s looking… sh.it… we were talking too loud again…” …but suddenly… someone who was running down the hallway… …ran passed our door… throwing sheets of paper in the air… …and as one sheet fell at my feet… I finally found out what this was all about… Chapter 21 …what… what is this? ‘Little bit.ch black mails Gwon Sang Go jjang, Yeo Sung Woo… [Wondered why she was around him so much…?] [she went over to his house too… …and left A SOCK!]’ Under each caption and heading were photos taken of Yeo Sung Woo and I unknowingly… Yesterday’s meet… …me leaving his house… they were all there… …but really did they have to emphasize SOCK _ …?! “hoo~ she’s staring at the paper like she doesn’t know what it’s talking about…” I don’t... I really don’t…who wrote this? when did I black mail anyone…? “Bo In ah…” Ahn Kyung walked up to me and placed a hand on my shoulder. “Ahn Kyung ah! Nothing happened… I never did anything to Yeo Sung Woo~ You know that!” “…>_<…don’t worry I believe you… he seems to always be the one looking for you…” “…yea _ ” “…hah~ how gullible is Ahn Kyung to trust that bi.atch…” “…well doesn’t matter… two biatches can stay and hang out toge—“ “YAH!” Once Ahn Kyung heard our classmates remarks she blew up …and started screaming _ … “DO YOU STILL NOT KNOW HOW BO IN IS LIKE? HOW CAN YOU THINK THAT OF HER?!” “…sshi… she can be putting up an act you know like OTHERS in the class… she truly did have us fooled…” “…THEN YOU KNOW WHO WROTE THIS~?” “…hah… does it matter?” “YOU’D RATHER TRUST SOMEONE YOU DON’T KNOW TO SOMEONE WHO’S BEEN IN YOUR CLASS FOR ALMOST A MONTH?” …I know her intentions are great… but when she said a month that seemed like an awfully SHORT time in knowing me _ ^… “…you said it yourself… we’ve only known her for a couple of weeks… who knew how she was in Japan… She probably came here cause she messed up her life in Japan…” “……” “…even you have nothing to say… so where does that leave her...?” “Ahn…Ahn Kyung ah?” Don’t listen to them >_<… I never knew THEY can be like this… How can they really think I’m like that even if I haven’t known them for long? “Don’t worry… I believe you still…>_<…” “What’s all this commotion about?! Why is there paper all over the ground?! Do any of you realize how many trees were just killed?” …and going by out luck, the teacher just walked in and saw everyone talking PLUS the classroom and hallways littered in paper. “…Bo In ah…?” “…?” “…sorry I didn’t tell you earlier >_<… I just didn’t want you to be upset.” “…you knew?” “…>_< someone posted this on the school’s board last night…” “…so the whole world knows??” “If they went on our board _ …” …>_< >_< >_<... I wonder what ahjumoni would say if I requested to transfer in schools “KAHN BO IN!” Suddenly, a ruler loudly landed on my desk “… _ …” “…pay attention… trees are very IMPORTANT in our world!” =__=… was he still going on about the trees? He walked away and I guess I began dreaming again because his ruler landed on my desk once more =_= “BO IN PLEASE STEP OUTSIDE… you’ll be planting more trees in the yard after school!” Is he kidding me?! I heard people snickering throughout the class… as I stepped out of class shamefully… “…Joon Ho ah!” and once I stepped out I saw Nam Joon Ho pass by me with his school bag hanging over one shoulder Are you skipping school now _ ^? Told you to stay away from Yeo Sung Woo…! Like this morning he continued walking and Ignored my presence… _… should I follow him? “…yah! Joon Ho ah~ what’s going on lately?” =_= as I expected no reply came from him, but his fast pace quickened …so seeing no other option, I lifted my foot and kicked the pop can lying less than 10 cm away… my aim never fails me ^0^ *PuK* …but like all action films… when the good guy turns away, wanting to give the bad guy a second chance …_… the bad guy attacks him with his remaining pride… as the good guy turns around with a glare… that was how it turned out… “…you wanna die~?!” …his voice was low… and his threat honestly sent chills up my spine… if you allowed me to decide… Nam Joon Ho is A LOT scarier Than Yeo Sung Woo if he wanted to… Yeo Sung Woo’s just like that 24/7 so people are afraid of him more… “…WHY ARE YOU IGNORING ME FOR?!” …don’t ask me why I was yelling… _ ^ “…ha~ did I just hear correctly? Or my ears or failing me already…” “???” he was just about to turn around again… “yah! You don’t believe what’s going around school do you?!” “oh that rumour? Of course not… why should I care about my best friend and someone I thought I—“ “… you? You what _ ?” “…never mind…” “…so if you trust me then why are you being like this?” “hoo~ you’re unbelievable at times…” “me…?” “Everything is laid out right in front of you in a story book… yet you don’t seem to understand at all…” “…?” “…as I thought… I trust that you weren’t acting as the rumour described you—“ “…yes yes… all a rumour ^0^… you see! The night we went out drinking­­” “I know what happened …but other things just leave me in suspicion” With that… he just walked away… Suspicion? What did he mean? Chapter 22 ♪ Koo BaK koO BalaLa ♪ “…yea _ ?” [HEY! WHERE ARE YOU?!] “…who is this…?” [ME!] “I know many ‘me’s’ …=_=” [Sh~t, stop playing stupid. Wanna die?!] kekeke… okay it was fun playing with him… but he sounded really pissed and I wasn’t planning to die at a young age… “…why are you always yelling… _ ??” [WHY DO YOU ALWAYS MAKE ME ANGRY...?!] “…because your actions annoy me as well!” =^=…don’t ask why I yelled back… but you know the condition with my mouth… [Where are you…~] “school…” [then why haven’t you come out yet~ sh.it felt so uncomfortable standing there waiting for you! All the girls crowded again even at the back gate] “did I tell you to come?” thanks Yeo Sung Woo… you visiting all the time really convinces people more of the current rumours. […why am I getting yelled at for being nice?] “you call this nice?” …yes… I’m getting extremely moody now since the rumour was reminded… […just come out! I’m still at your gate] wow…it’s been three hours already since dismissal… he’s still outside?! “…can’t… being punished…” (_) I’ll be nicer to you… But for now, I think I’ll have to keep my distance… […$@&]@&#$$^@$@)(*!#)…] =_=^… and that’s all I heard before he hung up on me… *scrub scrub* if you haven’t guessed already, I was caught for skipping that ONE second to chase after Joon Ho… So I’m cleaning the girl’s washrooms now AFTER I finish planting a new tree in the yard… Is this not child labour _ ?!! //after chores\\ …I wonder if Yeo Sung Woo’s heard of the things going on now? >_< hope not! Everything would become SO much more awkward (…truth is… Jung Hyun was right… once you knew Yeo Sung Woo better…he’s pretty nice… =_=… his personality is sh.ity, but he realizes how to be a true friend at times…) I was nearing my house when… …_… who’s that? *squints* …Yeo Sung Woo? Just then the figure began turning his head towards me… RUN~! DASH BO IN LIKE YOU DID ON YOUR SECOND DAY HERE! =_=… as quiet as the dead at first… I hid behind the garbage can, But when the figure was just about to get up and leave… a can from the overflowing garbage can fell… *bLiNk CaLuNg cALunG* “…are you avoiding me on purpose Kahn Bo In? I know you’re really there…” …caught… and so I stepped out from my sh.itty hiding spot “… _ …” “…aish…” Yeo Sung Woo sighed as he raked his hand through his hair and sat down on the steps of my house again… “… I think…” “……” “I think it’s better if we stopped seeing each other…” =_=… WHEN WAS I EVER DATING YOU~? “…what?” “…it’s for the better… maybe until everything is cleared…” “Why are you speaking as if we were dating _ ^” “…in you dreams =_=^^” “...you made it sound that way… what was that ‘I think it’s better if we stopped seeing each other…’ only couples say that~! FINE… if you don’t want to ‘see me’ anymore then don’t! You’re the one who always looks for me anyways! It’s your fault this whole thing is happening…” I turned around entered the house and slammed the door Catching a final glimpse of him still standing …on the same spot… honestly… I didn’t know why I was so angry for… I was avoiding him anyways… …and he only said it would be for a while… …but why were these tears coming out? …was it because he didn’t want to be friends with me anymore? Grow up Bo­In, you’re not five. “Nuna? You’re home?” I quickly wiped away my tears when I heard Jung Hyun’s voice Jung Hyun entered the room with a yellow sandal in his hand… “yes ^­^…” “…why are you eyes all red _ …?” “Ahn Kyung took me to try these new extra spicy kimchi ramen >_<…” “…stu.pid… if you can’t eat spicy foods then don’t…=_=…” “ _ …are u going somewhere?” “>_<… yes yes…my sandal broke again… umma always buys a width size too small for my feet… I’m going to get new ones! When umma comes home, tell her I’ll be home soon~” “…okay… go safely ^__^” seeing cute Jung Hyun made me feel so much better… at least he doesn’t seem to know anything about the rumours… what would he think about his idolizing nuna?! Jung Hyung had just opened the door… and his voice became cold… “What the hell are you doing here Nam Joon Ho…?” Chapter 23 “…Bo In… I need to speak with her…” …what was going on _ …? Jung Hyun stepped out again, closing the door behind him. If what they’re talking about is about me… I’m not just going to let it slide~ =_=;; I quickly ran to the window and opened it a bit without them seeing. Jung Hyun was slowly walking down the steps and towards the gate Joon Ho was behind… “…Go home… I smell liquor… you’re not sober… I don’t want you speaking with nuna…” “I was sober enough to get here and not slur the words that are coming out of my mouth… just move out of the way!” “…she’s not home…” “…bull… I saw her walking in…” “Stay away from her… she’s just going to get hurt around you…” “…she’s going to get hurt around Yeo Sung Woo…” …_… Jung Hyun opened the gate and brushed pass Joon ho… “You know that I’m right! You’re walking away because you want to deny it… You know what’s been happening to her lately!” >_<… ah, so was he only acting happy in front of me to make me feel better? Joon Ho was yelling after him when Jung Hyun suddenly turned around and pinned him to the floor… woah… intense… _… but I’m sure I would have heard every thing even with the window and door closed… “…what? You know that it’s true! Why won’t you just let go of the past. Why are you putting the fault of Yeo Soo Young’s death on me?!” Yeo Soo Young? ……… Joon Ho pushed Jung Hyun off him and continued… “…Yeo Sung Woo… he was there that night as well… he saved your life instead of his own sister! So why do you idolize him and hate me?!!” YEO SUNG WOO HAD ANOTHER SISTER? _… How could he save a guy who isn't related to him instead of his own sister? …does not have a heart? …but thank you… thank you for saving Jung Hyun… “Because you are a coward! I saw you standing there! Did you hate Soo Young that much to watch her die?!” “…if I could save her I would have…” “You could have… you just chose not to try…” Jung Hyun was just about the walk away again… When Joon Ho continued… “…Don’t you think Sung Woo had a reason for saving you instead of his sister…” He better have a reason _ … He’s not human if he doesn’t… unless he was too blind to see that his sister was in trouble… “……” Jung Hyun remained silent as he stood still “When the school caught on fire… we were looking for Soo Young when we saw you with her… perhaps it was because you fainted after we came in and Sung Woo was putting you on his shoulders that you didn’t see the floor collapse under her... would you have been able to save her?! DON’T THINK THAT I DIDN’T WANT TO SAVE HER IF IT WAS ALREADY TOO LATE!” My head…my head was pounding as well as my heart… How could all this have happened…? Was Soo Young more to them than just Yeo Sung Woo’s sister…? Yeo Sung Woo acts as if he didn’t even have a deceased sibling… ….when I went over to his house that day… his family looked nothing but perfect… but what a past they have… …he must be holding in a lot… to bare the truth that he wasn’t even able to save his own sister… “…yes I’ve blamed myself for being too late… …but you know the fire wasn’t an accident…” …was… was someone trying to kill them?! “Yea, you’re right… Soo Young loved you. Hah~ and she only wanted me to be her friend. That’s why I want Kahn Bo In away from you. Though you rejected Soo Young's love, The bi.tches at our school didn’t like her hanging around you so much… So why do you think they tried getting rid of her?” LOVE TRIANGLE?! _… Life’s so complicated… …but is Jung Hyun afraid that someone would try to kill me? >_<… that’s so EXTENT! “I can’t control feelings… nor stop how other girls react… …but it’s different with Kahn Bo In this time… ~Bo In…I wouldn’t reject her love.” @_@.... Chapter 24 “Hey! Are you listening?” “…huh?” “I said we need to find the people who started the rumours!” “………” “We’ll track them down…and CRUSH them!” A very determined Ahn Kyung begin grinding her fist into her palm as we continued walking… It had already been a week since the rumours were spread ….and it literally did spread like wild flower… and since then… I had received many visitors (girls =_=)… from different high schools all over the city… what’s been on my mind lately though… was Joon Ho’s confession. Would you even call it a confession =_=^ He didn’t exactly say it in my face. Heck, he didn’t even know I was eaves dropping… So were his words considered a confession? After Joon Ho claimed to Jung Huun that he would NOT reject my love… (kekekekeke…) Jung Hyun left him on the side walk and walked away. As for Joon Ho… He left the other way… forgetting the whole purpose of wanting to ‘speak’ with me. MAYBE HE WAS ACTUALLY THERE TO CONFESS?! #_#... Jung Hyun… I understand why you might hate him… …but do you really want nuna to be single all her life? …and Joon Ho’s a man of kindness, and beauty… _… You know… I’m just being crazy… Jung Hyun smelt liquor that night…so Joon Ho was just drunk right?! _… oh my misfortune… “YOU’RE NOT LISTENING AGAIN?!” “…wh…what?” “I said once we find them, we’ll crush them like bugs and though we’re totally neglected by everyone else… we’ll repay all pain they’ve done to us~ Ahahahaha…” Dear Ahn Kyungah… ~hoo… I don’t even think I have the will power to continue… but you understand what I’m thinking just now, no? (…her laughter sent shivers up my spine =_=) _ ++ maybe that’s why I was warned to stay away from her… her thought’s at the moment… aren’t exactly described as normal… ...but who IS actually normal in this world? We all have a weird side… (kekeke… JUNG HYUN’S A MAJOR HOTTIE) <~ my back thoughts which is controlled by the devil… *SLaP! <~ The only way I stop myself from nonsense “… _ …are you okay Bo Inah…? What’s wrong?” =_= The world… why can’t they just let a girl live an undisturbed life?! Why must she be punished for her beauty? (…yes I’m starting to form a case of gong joo byun) [Goo Joo Byun is also known as the ‘princess disease’ where the girl thinks she’s the prettiest girl on the planet] but who can blame me from hanging around all these flower guys… (I think Joon Ho’s ‘supposed’ confession… worsened my condition _ ^) “Yeo Sung Woo _ ! Long time no see… I thought you told Bo In you didn’t want to play with her anymore?” =^=… It sounded so preschool like… but since it was the ‘truth’ and I didn’t really feel like talking… I remained silent… Yeo Sung Woo was at the back gate waiting for us… As a few outcasts… walked passed him with curiosity… “…play _ ^?” “…I’m just putting it in nicer terms… you told her in such a rotten way… >_<” “… _ …” “… Ahn Kyungah… let’s go…” After ‘rejecting’ me… It felt weird around him…especially when the ‘rumours’ hadn’t died yet… Honestly… I don’t’ think the rumours would ever cease. I mean… for the past week, We had to go and leave school through the backs gates…and still managed to be shunned at I was shunned during the day by classmates (even by the outcasts)… and yes… even teachers knew all thanks to the handy handouts which flooded the floors of school hallways and classrooms… “…wait…” He suddenly grabbed onto my arm when I felt an urge to start wiggling… “…if I told you who started everything… what would you do?” Chapter 25 “CRUSH CRUSH CRUSH! STOMP STOMP STOMP!” <~ Ahn Kyung “Was I asking you?! Go HOME!” =_=… Yeo Sung Woo… don’t chase away my only friend… she’s the only one whose chosen to stick by my this whole time… You, Jae Sung… and even Joon Ho Have abandoned my after that day… so you have no right to tell Ahn Kyung to leave! “… I don’t know what I would do…” “…promise me…” “???” “ _ …” <~ Ahn Kyung “Promise me that you’d forgive her?” “ 0 …it’s a her! What a disgrace to girls!” =_=… haven’t you known it was a girl… would a guy really be SO upset that I was ‘BOTHERING’ their precious Yeo Sung Woo? (…unless they were insanely gay) “…how desperate are you for me to say yes =_=?” “@$&)@$&.. KAHN BO IN I’M NOT IN A JOKING STATE… “ “Does this face look like I’m joking?” “……” “Hah, it sounds like you’re defending that b.itch… so you must care for her right… but let me tell you this… if you’re hoping that I’d forgive her you’re wrong.” Yes Bo In! Show him that you’re strong… …and that NO ONE can mess with me! (What a lie =_=) I turned away from him and began walking away… Deep down I was really hoping he’d pull me back, yell at my face and tell me _ . “…yah! Are you stupid?” Ahn Kyung came running after me and made me feel more shi.tty than I did before _… “… I didn’t think he’d give up that quickly. When you decide to tell someone something, you must be determined and make sure you tell them what you wanted to say in the end!” “…you’re stupid _ ” “I know _ …” “…don’t worry he’ll come back… in the mean time I’ll buy you a parfait… so turn that frown up side down!” “…^­^…” “… _ …I told you I was right…” “What?” “Look, he’s coming now… I don’t know, but he looks scary let’s run!” and before I even got a chance to turn towards Yeo Sung Woo’s way Ahn Kyung grabbed my hand and we were sprinting down the streets… _… I thought you wanted to know, so why are we running? “…ha…hah…hoo~” “…ha… I think we lost him…” “lost who…me?” We were gasping for breath in front of a lamp post And leaning on it was a the calm flower ….why did it seem like you flew here? I know you chased after us, but why aren’t you out of breath?! “Listen Kahn Bo In…if I cared that much for her you’d think I’d tell you? It’s not that I’m trying to protect her… but if you do something regretful to her and her brother gets involved… you’ll be the one unprotected…” …what…? …what was he saying? “I’m warning you now... after I tell you this name and the rumours are cleared… leave it like it’s never happened and you’ll live life happily” =_=… sorry Yeo Sung Woo, you’re talking like a priest now… 'live life happily?' Is that even possible with all these unfortunate events? “…=_=… so who’s the bi.tch?” Ahn Kyung suddenly spoke as she got between Yeo Sung Woo and I, “It’s best if you forget this name after I tell you—“ “So why are you telling us _ ” “DO YOU NOT WANT TO KNOW?!” “Ahn Kyung!” I really wanted to know…and by her attitude she was going to chase him off …but why is he telling us if he doesn’t want me to do anything? (…hehe ^­^ hypocritical me) “……” “ _ ..” both Ahn Kyung stared at him with curiosity “…I’m telling you because you have the right to know… and I’m advising you to keep you out of trouble… promise not to harm Kim Young Min…” …and just like that he walked away … _… that was an odd moment… but Kim Young Min? ~hah, I never knew she was capable for such a thing… “…Young Min?! That bi.atch…she seriously doesn’t know how to respect a sunbae!” Ahn Kyung yelled in anger beside me as she began to grind her fist into her palm again. …but isn’t her brother Jae Sung? …^­^… though they act like they hate each other… they’re great siblings… ~hoo… why do I get this sudden urge to see my oppa now? I don’t know Yeo Sung Woo… She’s done so much to me already… Can you assure that she’ll stop? …but for Jae Sung… for Kim Jae Sung and the love he has for his younger sister… I’ll keep my promise to not do anything… …because I’m reminded to the protection my brother once provided me… but you see Kim Young Min’s view of having an older brother there for her… I’m here all alone, so who would protect me now? Chapter 26 “…Bo In ah have you ever ended up calling your parents _ ?” “…yea” a little late to remind me though _ … “What happened?” “… >_<… nothing really, umma was really upset but she got over it… kekeke… who can’t when they hear this loving voice?” ^0^… “=0=…are you kidding? It makes me want. to. Vomit.” *SLaP* ^0^!! Everything was pretty much back to normal now… I don’t know how people think these day… But Kim Young Min seems to have a lot of power in the school, and once she spoke out for me, everyone respected HER announcement and moved on with life. ~ Hoo… isn’t it interesting how people like to get involved when they have no business in it what so ever? *TiNG RiNg tInG* “… you know… I just noticed you don’t’ hang out with them anymore…” “…who?” Ahn Kyung cocked her head towards the people who just entered… Ah, them… …I don’t know. I haven’t noticed. Truthfully, I haven’t seen any of them since that day =_=… Yes, even Joon Ho who goes to my school. He’s different now, All of them are… I guess I wasn’t getting to know their true side then…. So I’ll just keep away. I don’t need another scandal…^0^… and I’ll ‘live life happily.’ “…Ahjooma!! You don’t come and play anymore >0<” _… you say the beaver boy would attack me if I touched Kim Young Min… but I don’t see it… Can this guy, who has the maturity level of a five year old, really do such a thing? “… are you going to be like that?! >_<… what, you finish playing with me and you throw me away? This ahjooma should be ashamed!” =_=^ when have I ever played with you?! I probably played with Yeo Sung Woo more than you… _ … *SniFf. SnIfF* “ _ …I was only joking…why are you crying?!” I don’t know… is someone smoking? _ …. “…it’s Yeo Sung Woo again…” Ahn Kyung leaned towards me and whispered. *SniFf SNiFf* “…hey, do you think he’ll come over and wipe your tears again if you cry long enough?” *SniFf* You describe his actions as if he was the sweetest guy on earth =_=… “ _ …” <~ beaver boy lost “…hey hey… Jae Sung shi >0<…” <~ Ahn Kyung trying to look cute “ _ …ahjoomas shouldn’t try to do such faces… it makes people want to puke…” “JUST TELL HIM TO STOP SMOKING~!” Ahn Kyung really hates it when people call her old… Especially by Kim Jae Sung… So now, she was fuming… _ ++ good job beaver boy, now I’m going to have to face a whole night of her complaining about you through the phone. Well, Yeo Sung Woo stopped puffing from the cancer stick… But everyone’s attention was facing us… =_ V… I don’t know these two… *sNifF* “…yah… Bo In’s crying… _ …” Jae Sung filled everyone else in… =_=… “…are you stupid?” “…. _ …I don’t get it…” Neither did I, but I think Ahn Kyung was just asking a question On everyone’s behalf <A question which had really been bothering us =_=…> …_… *SnIfF* Ahn Kyung got up from her seat and stepped towards Yeo Sung Woo… “Do you really want continue smoking >0<…?” “>_< she’s doing it again! I told her not to with such a face!” <~ Beaver boy Yeo Sung Woo just continued smoking as he stared at her expressionless… *Sniff* _ …. “…why are you still crying Bo In sshi?... were you stood up by a guy here?” _… what is he talking about… and why is he mixing a formal reference into casual sentence~!!! (^ just feel like yelling at someone about anything) “…what to do? What to do…the ahjooma’s water works are going to create a flood in here and everyone’s going to think I made her cry…” Jae Sung began worrying and pulling on his hair… I think beaver boy was having a mental break down… =_=^ *SnifF* _… and if you keep tugging at your hair, you’ll be bald by age 20… so is that why you always …wear a hat? Kekekeke… it’s a common disease… it’s alright to show the bald spots ^0^;; *SnifFLe* _… “… if you have some mental problems go to a doctor _ .” Yeo Sung Woo began to speak… … you were talking to Jae Sung right _ ^? *SniFf* “…=_=… she’s allergic to you…” <~ Ahn Kyung I am. _… “You’re allergic to Sung Woo _ ?” Jae Sung finally stopped pulling out his hair and looked at me clueless. ( ­ )(_ _)( ­ )(_ _) “…yah, are you still wearing that cologne Soo Young got you? >_< I told you to stop… it really does burn noses!” *SLAM* Yeo Sung Woo suddenly stood as his hand met the surface of the table… “ _ ” <~ everyone “……” He just stood there… What is he doing… _ … …but how could you bring up his sister’s name like she was nothing, Jae Sungah? I guess… Sung Woo does have a sensitive side when it comes to his sister… (but who wouldn’t?) “…what’s wrong~ do you want a lollipop or something Sung Wooie… _ ?” …only beaver boy Jae Sung could think of something so stupid =_= *SnifF* “Maybe she’s crying from your stupidity… _ ” …and only Sung Woo is dumb enough not to ignore him… ♪ Koo BaK koO BalaLa ♪ …my cell phone started to ring… “…hello…*SniFf*?” [doooooooooooo…] “…huh?” ♪ Koo BaK koO BalaLa ♪ I don’t get it… didn't my phone just ring? “Sh.iat what?” =_=… he really does always answer his calls like that… but are you serious?! HE HAS THE SAME RING TONE AS ME? I quickly grabbed my phone and picked a new one _ … …that ring tone’s so out of taste now… “…sh.iat why are you yelling?!” ‘you’re yelling too =_=…’ …is what I wanted to say… but I decided to remain quiet with everyone else and watch the drama… “…why are you talking so hella fast now? Can’t you speak fcuking properly?” ‘Can’t you… not swear each time you open your mouth’ Once again was what I REALLY wanted to say _ … *SniFf* (…his cigarette was still lit and between his fingers) “FCUK if there’s something wrong with you go see the doctor and stop annoying the whole fri.ggin world!” …maybe he was talking to me then _ ^… …because JaeSung wasn’t doing anything… and he suddenly turned to me with his eyes lit on fire. “ _ …” <~ everyone … that was a really unexpected outburst… but his temper reminded me of when we first met… =_=… not my fault I’m allergic to your cancer stick! “Sh.iat, yea shut up I’m coming.” He slammed his phone shut as he stood up again… “You.” He pointed to me. _… “What?” *SniFf* I saw his jaw tighten as he stared at me… “What… _ …” He was actually really scaring me and I was looking for Ahn Kyung’s help… …hoo~… what did Yeo Sung Woo call her when we first met? A weasel? YEA SHE IS… WHERE THE HELL IS SHE >_<?!!!!! *SnifF* Yeo Sung Woo suddenly threw a stack of tissue at me before he finally spoke. “… you, come with me.” “ 0 …” <~ everyone in the café I told you it’s interesting seeing how people like to get into other people’s business… ….but I still don’t know what I have to do with anything! _ …. “…why do I have to follow you?” I began wiping my noise and blowing into the tissue he threw at me. “…fcuk that’s really disgusting…” “NO ONE’S TELLING YOU TO LOOK!” “… sh.iat I’m seriously starting to lose my patience. Is this how you stall?!” _… why’s he being so mean for… maybe his mom dropped him when he was little “Hey Yeo Sung Woo… what’s up _ …?” Jae Sung stepped up seeing this critical situation. _… I told you Nam Joon Ho’s changed… He won’t even look this way… He’s probably the only one doing his own thing in this café. ♪KanI KYaNI BAng BANg ♪ _ …. Wth… what kinda ring tone is that? “Mushi mushi >0<” One good use of beaver boy… He can seriously loosen the serious atmosphere… Talk about timing 0 V …but… why did the change of his expression… show me that it’s only the beginning of something bad? Chapter 27 …unlike Yeo SungWoo… he seemed relatively calm… but his expression showed it all… he shut his phone slowly and placed it back into his pocket… (unlike someone) “… Kahn Bo In… I think you should come with us.” … I really don’t know what I did… nor did I know what was happening. For the first time I heard Jae Sung speak so seriously… but was this a joke? “…guys it’s not April yet… so let’s stop this trick, yea ^0^?” I complained about beaver’s mentality problem then… but bring him back >_<… he’s scaring me... Yeo Sung Woo just ignored me and left the café… My legs… they were trembling and I couldn’t move them… I don’t want to go with them… what’s going on? “…yah… Kim Jae Sung… what’s wrong?” Ahn Kyung appeared out of no where and grabbed onto his arm …but Jae Sung flew it off _ … “Don’t’ force me to drag you out, yea?” He, too, left the café with me to follow I looked at Ahn Kyung for help… but she shrugged helplessly and looked down at Nam Joon Ho… ♪ Bo go ship da… bo go ship da… ♪ (< ring tone) without even picking up his cell phone… he got up from his seat and left the café as well… …and soon the rest of their table had followed behind him. “…what should I do Ahn Kyung… I didn’t do anything…” “… I’ll go with you… come on…” “…no just go home… I know how you have to look after your little brother…” “….are…are you sure?” “…yea…” I quickly ran out of the café only to meet the whole group waiting for me outside. “You guys can go home…” the guys who always followed Yeo Sung Woo bowed down ninety degrees before leaving… and we began walking the other way… “Where are we going?” “Hospital.” “…why…who’s hurt?” …no one bothered to answer me and we continued walking in silence until we arrived… We walked into the lobby and I already got the strong smell of chlorine and medicine… … someone probably dies in here everyday… _… that’s why I hate hospitals… apart from needles… it might be haunted _ … We approached the counter and Jae Sung opened his mouth… “Excuse me, can you please tell us the room number of Kim Young Min?” …Kim… Kim Young Min? “…hey… what’s wrong with her?” “…sh.it…” I heard Yeo Sung Woo curse under his breath… they just ignored me and walked away once they had gotten the room number. …should I run now that they don’t seem to care that I’m here _ ^? If the news was this crucial to turn JaeSung serious… … I figured it wouldn’t be such a great idea… (^ my curiosity would kill me one day… but so would my cowardice…) when I tried catching up they were already gone… _… what room number was it again? ……………………… ……………………… ………………………………………… “…ah miss, would you mind telling me the room for Kim Young Min?” “Room 246” “Thank you ^0^!!” I quickly ran there in hopes that I wouldn’t be yelled at =_=6… “…shi.t… dont tell me she ran…” When I reached the room the door was closed… but I can hear them speak. “…maybe she got lost…” _ …who was talking…? _… Joon Ho ah was that you who stood up for me?? “…hey why are you on her side?” =_=… “I’m not.. I’m just saying she seems like a person who’d kill the cat with her curiosity.” _ ++… maybe they are all against me… hah~ was this it? An act they were playing this whole time? _… “…nuna…what are you doing here _ …?” I turned around to see Jung Hyun’s face and I quickly tried to cover his mouth… before he spoke another word… “shhh…” …but they heard him inside and opened the door… “hey…=_=V” “Shi…t… DID YOU RUN JUST NOW?!” Yeo Sung Woo and opened his mouth to yell at me… “… yea I ran here in fear of death _ …” “…what?” I can literally see veins popping out from his face… =_=^ “It doesn’t matter, she’s here now.” And then… there was an awkward silence… “…” <~ no one speaking…. I feel that a roll of hay is going to roll by soon… “… I brought flowers _ …?” Jung Hyun stepped out and stuck his flowers out for everyone to see… “…oppa?” a voice suddenly came from behind us… and lying on the bed, just waking up, was Kim Young Min… ...but her face had bandages suck on it and you can see the purple on other parts of her swollen body… “Young Min ah!” Jae Sung ran towards her as he quickly sat in the plastic chair beside her bed… “… Kahn Bo In… come out side…now.” Me again?? I followed Yeo Sung Woo outside when he suddenly punched wall… *BaM* _ …. Didn’t that hurt? “…hey… are you okay?” “stop pretending…” “…wh…what?” “… I told you not to do anything… but why did you do it?” “Do what? I didn’t do anything~!” “…why are you playing with everyone?” “… playing?” “…stop trying to be so innocent… Sah Moon Hee told us everything… how long did you think we’d actually stay under your palm?” what is he talking about? I’M THE ONE WHO’S ACTING?! “what did she tell you?!” “…so are you admitting to it?!” “…NO! I don’t even know what you’re talking about…and I didn’t do anything wrong!” I heard him sigh… “Look… just go in there and apologize…” “…what?” “Just apologize and we’ll just forget about everything okay? I’ll talk to Jae Sung…” “Apologize for what? I didn’t do anything!” (^ High pride…=_=) …wait… he told me not to harm her… but she’s in the hospital now… so did Sah Moon Hee tell him I sent her here?! “Look if you think I actually touched her... it wasn’t me!” “…who else can it be?” “I don’t know~ she probably has a lot of enemies out ther­“ *BaNg* Chapter 28 Kim Jae Sung slammed the door shut and walked up to me… “…J­Jae Sung ya… I didn’t do it~” “… don’t speak to me so casually… we’re not that close…” “…b…but…” …his face got closer to mine and slowly neared my ear… “… Kahn Bo In… I’m warning you… if you think we’re going to play with your game any longer you’re wrong… if you even touch a string of hair from her… I’ll make sure you become a vegetable.” “…Hyung” Jung Hyun suddenly joined in and bowed to them… “… nuna… she couldn’t have done it…” “…and why not…?” Yeo Sung Woo quickly retorted back… Do you really think I did such a thing Yeo Sung Woo? Everyone… everyone in this dam.ned city has fooled me in believing that they were dependable… first my classmates…now them… now I only have Jung Hyun and Ahn Kyung… “…I don’t know… but I trust her.” “Trust can be taken for granted especially if she’s fooling us all…” “Nuna’s not like that.” “…Jung Hyun ya…” I held onto his arm…telling him to stop… Jung Hyun… I don’t want you getting involved… “…nuna I know you didn’t do it…” “hah~ well it’s typical… the cousins would side together…” Jae Sung laughed as he turned his face away… “Well if sh.itty friends like you guys can’t trust her…who will?” “So you’re telling me not to trust my own sister?!” Jae Sung grabbed onto Jung Hyun’s collar… Jung Hyun… you seem to be always in these tight situations… First with Joon Ho and now with Jae Sung… maybe you should just stay out… “…wasn’t it Moon Hee who called you guys and explained everything? Did Young Min personally say anything?” ^ you think Young Min would disagree with Moon Hee? I say they’re all in this together… _ ++!!! “sh…it… Jung Hyun…” Yeo Sung Woo pronounced each part of his name slowly… “…it was a mistake for me to have saved you that day…” !!!! … I don’t get it… Jung Hyun’s just trusting in someone he’s known his whole life << ME! …so why are they making such a big deal of it? Does everything have to go their way in life? “Hey~ How are you even sure Moon Hee is telling the truth? or whether it was me who she saw do this to Kim Young Min?! I’ve been no where near her these past couple of weeks~ …and watch your mouth! ...it was your choice to save him and what’s done is done! So don’t regret things! Jung Hyun probably deserved to keep his life more than anyone here! if your sister was just like you… I’m sure anyone would have saved him instea­“ *PeuK * I…I… Heuk~…it’s hurts… “Nuna~!” “Sung Woo ya!” Joon Ho suddenly stepped out of the room when he witnessed Yeo Sung Woo’s hand meeting my face… My face burned and I can already feel it swelling up… …hah… it hurts so much… but showing that it hurt would be the last thing I’d do… I must show them that I’m strong! (KAHN BO IN… FIGHTING!) I only looked up to stare at Yeo Sung Woo in anger… His eyes were shaking violently as well as his hands… “I usually wouldn’t hit girls…but…” I…I know I hit a nerve… and that I went too far… but he had no right to say anything about Jung Hyun… “….but…you’re telling me to watch my mouth? …don’t act like you know anything … From this day on don’t come near us… don’t look at us… don’t touch us… just disappear… If I see you any longer I think I’ll vomit in disgust. and for you, Sang Jung Hyun, don’t act like we’re friends anymore …” Yeo Sung Woo pushed us aside and went back into the room… Jae Sung dogged at us a final time before entering as well… Hoo~… What’s going to happen from here? “Nuna are you okay?” Jung Hyun came up to me and put his hand on my face… “…yea… you shouldn’t have done that…” “…same goes to you…” “…^­^… I’m fine, I couldn’t just stand there letting him say that to you…” “………” “…I’m fine really ^__^” “…but nuna… how did you know all that?” “………………... I…I over heard you guys last time…” Jung Hyun remained silent from my reply… but looked behind him…where Joon Ho was still standing… Nam Joon Ho… …who do you believe Joon Ho? As if he too couldn’t stand looking at me any longer… he began to walk away… I don’t ask for much… …maybe only to live life the way I want to… but life never asked me for what I wanted… All I want… All I want is your trust Nam Joon Ho… You told Jung Hyun that you wouldn’t reject my love… but why does it seem like you’reabandoning me? … you won’t even come near me anymore… …Yeo Sung Woo… … Kim Jae Sung… …the whole world can shun down at me… but I only want you to believe me… Chapter 29 //PARK\\ “…it’s okay… the truth would come out soon… it did before…” =_=^ too bad something worst comes up after it… Unknowingly tears began springing from my eyes… Why is it so hard to live normally? Maybe I should have just stayed in Japan where I got along with everyone… “Hey~ stop crying… everything’s going to be fine…” “No it won’t… heuk…heuk…wahhhh…” _… As Jung Hyun wrapped his arms around me… I began to wail “…heuk… I only wanted to come here to meet new people… gain new experiences and visit my relatives… but why has it come to this…” “…sh… it’s okay to be okay” I felt his arms hold me tighter as he began stroking my head… and we remained there for a while… I don’t know… I felt a sense of security I haven’t felt in a while… and it felt so comfortable in his arms… Besides that fact… >_<… Jung Hyun smelled really nice… (ALERT! ALERT! KAHN BO IN MUST WATCH YOUR THOUGHTS!!!!) “…heuk…heuk…” “are you going to be okay?” “…uh huh… _ …” “feeling better?” “…yea, thanks Jung Hyun ah… _<…” “…just ignore them… and think about this experience positively… if it hadn’t of come up… you wouldn’t even know how they really were right…?” …yea… I really thought they were different… “…^0^…” "Besides... the truth eventually comes out, whether it takes a day, a month or a year..." Would… would I be able to survive?!! “… sorry, I never knew Sung Woo hyung would be so thick minded…” “……” “He’s usually catches on with these things quickly…” “…why?” “Why?” “after what he’s said to you…why do you still repsect him?” …I wish I was like you… after the illspirited things he said to you… you still repsect him enough to call him hyung… I don’t think I have enough will or energy to be like you… If they ask me for forgiveness one day… I really don’t know what decision I’d make… would I forgive them? Lord… I’ll promise to be a better Christain… I won’t ask for more than I need… I’ll donate my things to the needy ~> I’ll miss my things dearly and keep them in my prayers… ~> if I remember I promise I’ll go to church every Sunday ~> though it's a waste of time… I promise to stop checking out guys ~> maybe like my cousin… (=_=^ maybe that’s why I’m being punished) I’LL PROMISE TO STOP DOING SINFUL DEEDS… Just… Just… let me live my life the way I want for once… These events… is this what an 18 year old should be worrying about? I’d rather spend my time worrying about exams than this… “…NUNA _ ^!” “huh…yea?” “Let’s go home… it’s getting late and we have schooltomorrow…” “Okay.” “Are you cold?” Jung Hyun asked when he suddenly saw me rubbing my arms… I was only wearing a tee shirt… and it was already late autumn… “Nope…” Truthfully… I was freezing… _… …but I didn’t want Jung Hyun to catch a cold either… (^ excuses… didn’t want to look weak after today’s events) …ignoring what I said… Jung Hyun took off his jacket and placed it around my shoulders… So warm… >_<… “Aren’t you cold?” “…boiling… =_=” I looked at what he was wearing… Jung Hyun… with the nicely knitted sweater on… I won’t feel guilty taking this ^­^ “...thank you…” and silently… we walked home together… //Next Day\\ “Hey! Are you okay?” “…yea _ …” “Did they do that to you?!” Ahn Kyung pointed at my left cheek which was blue and swollen… =_ ^… honestly… it really hurt when I got back home… Jung Hyun applied ice to it... but the swelling didn’t go down much… I had to be really careful washing my face this morning… … _ … I even tried using my hair to cover it… but it didn’t seem to have worked.. “… you heard?” “Let’s enter through the back gates again >_<…” “…everyone else in the school thinks I did it too?” “Moon Hee that bia.tch had a whole announcement earlier this morning… I figured it was better if I waited for you to enter the school… That way if anything happens… I’LL BASH BASH BASH and PUNCH PUNCH PUNCH!” “…Jong Jin (<< her little brother remember?) giving you stress again?” “… yea I feel like punching someone… NOW!” =_=…secretly… I walked a few steps farther away from her… I don’t need another bruise on this gorgeous face… For those who don’t know about yesterday… Maybe I can pretend to be a heroine… I shall tell them that I saved a baby carriage left on a busy intersection… ^ I have a bruise because I fell after… dangerously risking my life to jump between cars and push the carriage away… Brilliant and convincing ^0^… That shall be my story… Entering the school… I already felt the hard stares of Young Min’s admirers… Do people really arrive that early in the morning to have been able to catch Moon Hee's announcment… …ah… I forgot… This school’s made up of gossip queens… who love opening their mouths like an ahjumma in a market place… (^ basically saying how they have nothing else to do…) …hoo~… I feel that it won’t be as peaceful as the last… I offically declare… …Gwon Go… vs. Kahn Bo In… GWON GO WAR I~ START!!! Chapter 30 “… you really think you could mess with us?” Moon Hee and a big gang of girls began to corner me… … …_… are there guys at the back as well..? They all held bats or a stick…and they were whacking them in their palms threateningly… “Hah, maybe this bia.tch is too terrfied to speak right now… at least she knows she’s going to die today…” I am… _ … but don’t show it Bo­In… show them that you’re strong~! “How long did you actually think Sung Woo oppa would stay by you? He stood up for you once… but it won’t happen again…” *PeUK* I fell to the ground at her hit and I felt their feet make contact with parts of my body… …ah… it hurts so much… I thought it hurt like sh.it when Yeo Sung Woo hit me… but this… this is 100x worse… “Hey! Hey…what are you students doing?!!!” A teacher suddenly ran to us… what was going on? Since when did students have more authority than teachers? …the teacher who was beginning to bald and had thick rimmed glasses… only glanced down at me in pity… before walking away as if he didn’t see anything… …teacher… please help… you’re walking away because you’re going to seek help, right? Hah… hah… It hurts… It hurts so much that I can’t even think of words to describe it… What did I do to deserve this…? I want to cry… I felt the tears slowly falling without me even noticing… and as the salty tears met my cuts… ah~ …hah…hah… they stung anymore… but I wiped them away… I can’t show them that I’m weak~! I won’t show them that I’m crying because of them… …KAHN BO IN, PICK YOURSELF UP… war includes both opposing forces fighting~!!! *PeUK!!!* One of the girls attacking me fell to the ground… I felt all the energy drain out of me… “Hahaha, what is this? She tried fighting back… but after one pesky push… she falls down again…” …am I going to make it through this? “Hoo~… I’m getting a little tired… I’m impressed… I’d think a girl like her would have been unconscious by now…” One of the guys who Moon Hee brought spoke as he through the stick he was hitting me with onto the ground… “Hey, hey… you know, she’s not that bad looking…” “…hahahaha…” I heard them laugh as they all stopped and began to mock me… “Yea, you’re right… though she looks like shi.t now… she looked pretty cute before… her body looks fun as well…” !!!! what are they talking about? Why don’t they just finish what they wanted to…? “…Chi~ She’s already disgraced herself more than she ever can… have a little fun if you want…” …Sah. Moon. Hee… You really are cold­blooded… Don’t you know what a girl cherishes the most?!!!! Sah Moon Hee and the other girls began to walk away as the other guys came closer… “Hah~ she looks like a mess right now… why not do this another time?” “… yea I think I’ll have more fun when blood isn’t covering her face…” These people… They have no hearts… Are they really Human? They looked down at me… to see the damage they’ve done already… but why does it sound like, they’re not even close to finishing… “You know it was fun…so we’ll play another time okay ^__^?” “……” I wanted to yell back at them… …spit at them… They, like Kim Young Min and Sah Moon Hee, have no respect towards their SunBaes… …I wanted to yell back… but I just couldn’t… “…what should we do with this b.itch now?” “…she’s still considered new at this school…so let’s show her how the unworthy are treated…” …they… they are the unworthy to live on this earth!! I felt my arms and legs being tied together… as they began walking… …haven’t they had enough? Ah... the ropes, they’re tied so tightly… …and the cuts… they hurt so much from the rope around them. “Haha, this is so pitiful…” … this is it… I think I finally lost the last string of pride and dignity.. was this what they did to new kids at their school? …was this how they welcomed them? Bo In… you lost… Not even a day has passed and you already lost the war… …you are pathetic… …………………………… ……………… …………………………… I felt myself getting weaker… and I didn’t even try to free myself from the pole they’ve tied my onto… “F.ck what are you guys doing?!” I heard a familiar voice…but my vision was blurred by now and I can only see a figure walking towards us… Everyone’s laughing stopped… “You guys have really gone too far…sh.t..” Joon Ho… Nam Joon Ho… It sounds like you… is it you? You’ve come to save me, right? “Hyung… we’re just having a little fun!” “THIS IS NOT FUN~ this is murder…when will you stop~ until she dies?” *PuK* I heard someone fall to the ground… Nam Joon Ho? I heard rambling and saw the blurry figures running around… Were they fighting now…? …stop… this is really enough… everything’s gone too far… “…stop…” I was finally able to let a breath out… but no one seemed to have heard me… I couldn’t stand it anymore… My head and body was pounding with pain… I’ll just rest for a moment… Maybe this is all a bad dream… and when I wake up… I’m back at home… In the room beside my oppa’s… In the house my parents own in Tokyo… ………………………………… ……………………… ………… ………………………………… Nam Joon Ho… I only want you to believe me… Only you… I don’t care what the world thinks… Just as long as you trust me!!! Chapter 31 “…sh.it… even if they believed that she did that to Kim Young Min… this has gone too far…” Ah… My head… My body… They’re aching so much… I heard people speaking as I tried to open my eyes… but even my eyes seemed to hurt… “… “Nuna!!!” I finally opened my eyes and saw Jung Hyun rush up to me… “Jung…Hyun…” White… All I see is white… Behind Jung Hyun, I saw Nam Joon Ho… “…where am I?” “…are you okay?” Jung Hyun seemed to be avoiding my question… Ah~ but I remember now… ~hoo… so this is the hospital huh? …and Nam Joon Ho… he was the one who saved me right? ……… “… _ …” “yah! Are you okay?!” “I feel so happy ^_ ” I saw Jung Hyun shift back to where Joon Ho was standing… “...maybe they hit her on the head too hard?” <­­ Joon Ho _… “…they’re cruel bast.ards _ ” <­­ Jung Hyun The fact that they did beat me senseless…I won’t argue back… …but… even though I’m sitting on this bed… with bandages wrapped around me… I can’t help but feel light hearted and happy that it was Joon Ho… ...who stepped in to help me. “…I didn’t notice the flowers from before >_<!!!” FLOWERS!! >_<… they’re so beautiful… “Thank you~!” There’s yellow…and white…and pink…and purple ALL THE COLORS OF THE RAINBOW!!! >_< >_< >_< “…Jung Hyun… did you get her flowers?” “….no…” “=_=++” Were they supposed to be whispering… because I heard it loud and clear… “… then what did you guys get me?” “ 0 …” <~ both “WHEN YOU VISIT SOMEONE IN THE HOSPITAL, YOU AT LEAST BRING THEM SOMETHING… NOT EVEN A CARD?” “( 0 ) ( 0 ) ( 0 )” “Get out~! >_<>_<” “Nuna, if we go you’ll be a total loner _ ^” deep down I knew he was right… who else do I have left? …when you spend your time being happy, your problems are still here… when you spend your time sulking… your problems would still me here So why not do it the enjoyable way? ^0^… I read in a book once that people who know how to handle negativity always have a higher EQ compared to those who handle their negativity through depression… “=_=… I have my flower­goo” (^ as in flower friend… meaning whoever sent her those flowers would keep her company ^0^) “… you don’t even know who it’s from…” Joon Ho’s always takes so much precaution… It’s getting sickening >_< Let’s run away from the truth today _ ;; “…sure I do…” “…do you really? Maybe it’s anthraxed…” “…NO… It’s from Ahn Kyung…my flower­goo >_<” “…really =_=^” <~ both questioning me as if I was lying Assuming is not lying ^0^… I mean who else is there? *PAnG* “Kahn Bo In!!!!” _… “Ahjumoni…” “…umma…” <~ Jung Hyun “…. _ …oh who did this to my Bo Innie… who?! I thought I told you to look after her!” “…you’d expect someone older to take care of the younger _ ;;” “ARE YOU TALKING BACK?!” “no…umma… _ ” “Is she not a girl?!” “Yes umma _ ” “… THEN YOU PROTECT YOUR OLDER COUSIN!!!! Oh~ Bo Innie, I’m sorry my son’s so useless…” “ _ ^++” <~ Jung Hyun “Kakakaka…” “ _ …” Nam Joon Ho who was standing aside this whole time began to crack in laughter… “… is it that funny?” If Jung Hyun had a knife he’d probably use it on Joon Ho now… “Yes ^0^…” Now what happened to that brotherly love between them a few mintues ago… I swear it wasn’t long ago when they teamed up on me _ “Oh… how am I going to tell your mother?!” Ahjumoni ignored the two and began to cradle me in her arms… “… _ … please don’t” “What do you mean don’t?!! How can I not tell your mother of such an incident?” …if she tells umma, I’ll probably be dragged home… …if I suddenly disappear from Gwon Go then that means I’ve announced my surrender I’M STILL DEDICATED!! >_< BO IN FIGHTING! “…ahjoumoni would drag her back home, umma” ^ helpful Jung Hyun decided to help out… “………” “……” I don’t know what just happened, but the room turned silent “… you know…” “……” “You haven’t visited halmoni yet!” <~ random ajumoni (^ halmoni = grandma) “ _ ;;” <~ Everyone… “…I’ll visit after I get out of the hospital…” “…when else would you go? You think they’ll allow you to leave when you’re not discharged? Plus, you don’t want halmoni to see you with those cuts…She’ll tell your umma for sure!” “That means she’s not going to tell your umma. Nuna!” “ _ …stay quiet when the adults are speaking Jung Hyun… Now, now, have you eaten?” “…no…” <~ Jung Hyun “NOT YOU~!” =_=… “I was just answering on her behalf, but now that you’ve mentioned my empty stomach.” Jung Hyun grabbed the thermo container ahjumoni brought …and began pouring the soup into the bowl. “You better not be pouring it for yourself!” Ahjoumoni whacked Jung Hyun on the head as he was pouring… and a little had spilled onto his hand… “Ah~ it’s hot!!!!” “=___=++” <~ Joon Ho and I “Umma~! That was hot, and look, she’s fine!” “Just because she can still stare down at you in pity doesn’t mean she’s fine!” _ …and so… ahjoumoni decided to grab the closest thing to her (a tv remote)… and begin whacking Jung Hyun… Don’t say that you didn’t deserve it Jung Hyun… it was my soup _ !!!!! Chapter 32 //Next Day\\ “Ahn Kyung, Thank you for the flowers >_<!!!” “Flowers?” “…yes… didn’t you send me flowers yesterday?” “…ha…y..yea ^0^…” “…..” “^___^” “…you didn’t?” >_<… sorry Bo In ah, I didn’t know you were in here until this morning… when Joon Ho told me at school…” “…oh…” “Yea… those bi.atches... they were like having parties… Obviously Joon Ho didn’t wipe out enough of their army…they thought they got rid of you?” “…hm…get rid?” “…yea… kekeke… apparently, you’ve been receiving some underground support…” “…oh?” “Yes, and today, I was passing by classroom 2­B… …and I over heard them talking about how Joon Ho sent eight people to the hospital yesterday…” “……” “…>_<… I’m so glad Joon Ho believes you!!” “……” So it really was Joon Ho who saved me that day…. “Bo In ah…” “Yea?” “You are coming back though right…?” “…yea I think so… KAHN BO IN IS NOT THAT WEAK~!” “That’s why I like you Bo In ah >_<… you’re so strong spirited…” “…^0^…I’m just glad you believe in me.” “…but I’ve been thinking… what if the ‘underground’ supporters are only helping you because they’re Joon Ho stalkers?” “…stalkers?” “…yes… he has so many >_<… I think you should becareful…you already have a HUGE impression of what A b.itch Gwon Go girls…AND GUYS…are like… So maybe they’re only supporting you because Joon Ho is…” “So you’re saying… if Joon Ho distrusts me again…” “…yea… they will too… I’ll tell you this now… 99% of the people you meet in Gwon Go are fake…” …fake… “Of course I’m 100% me...!!!” …fake… So who can I really trust? So far everyone in the city seems a little fake. “…Ahn Kyung…” “…yea?” “Can you take me to the phone?” “Oh where’s yours? You can just use mine though…” “I want to make a long distance…” “Oh, okay. Sure… hop on ^0^!” Ahn Kyung helped me onto the wheelchair and began pushing me to the main hall… “…oh wow… that boy’s pretty cute…” “Hm… _ ?” “There! That guy, hehe, he seems to be sleeping so soundly.” Ahn Kyung who was supposed to be pushing me to the pay phones… …stopped my wheelchair in the middle of the hall… “…I wonder how he broke his arm…” …and she began staring into the small window of a closed door… Ahn Kyung… _ ^ I don’t know… words can’t even describe my pity towards you… *AhaHAhaAha* I turned around when I heard laughter coming from the room across from us… Hoo~ now that I take a closer look… I remember this hall… Isn’t that blood stain the one Yeo Sung Woo left with his fist? =_=… how unsanitary… Can’t they clean off the blood with all the chlorine they use in here? Wow… Kim Young Min had so many visitors… …and from the small window of her door… I can see that her room was stuffed with presents and flowers… What did my room consist? _ A container of soup… and a bouquet of flowers from someone anonymous… Just then someone from the large crowd, turned around… …Yeo Sung Woo… Our eyes met, but he quickly turned away to join the crowd once more… “…hey Ahn Kyung ah?” “Hmmm…?” “Do you think you can stare at him some other time…?” “Oh yes! The phone… I’ll get you there right away ^­^!” and happy Ahn Kyung sped off towards the phone… It’s amazing what simple pleasures Ahn Kyung has gained throughout her life… Just staring at a sleeping boy can make her so happy… “Okay so you have your mobile right? Once you’re done, just ring me up! I’m going to go back to the angel now >_<!” Honestly… just listening to her stalk him makes me uneasy… How would he feel being watching while sleeping …by a girl he’s never met outside his door? I deicded to shake out the scary thoughts and began dialing the familiar numbers… ♪ RiNg…RiNG… ♪ ………………………… …………… …………………….. ♪ RiNg…RiNG… ♪ “…who the hell?!” _… Does he have to answer like that just because he saw an anonymous number… “………” “…HEY! WHO IS THIS…IS THIS LONG DISTANCE?” “…*SniFF*…” “……” “…*SniFF*…” “…Kahn Bo In is that you?” *BaK* I hung up and took out my mobile to call AHn Kyung to retrieve me… Sometimes… even just listening to someone’s voice can make someone feel better ^0^… Chapter 33 “!!!!” “What _ ^?” “What happened to all the shrimp crackers?!” “Digested in my belly…” “Nuna, you vomit them back out >_<~ how could you?!!!” “ _ ++…” “What do you expect me to eat while I give out my heart looking after you everyday _ !!!” “…isn’t that why hospitals hire nurses though?” “If I come, you detest me. If I don’t come you detest me… what do you want?!” Jung Hyun began pacing the room and rearranging the furniture… =_=… honesly, what’s wrong with him today… Jung Hyunnie… you just rotated the remote 180 degrees from its original spot. _ ”;;; “Hey! You still have these? Throw these out~!” I’ve been in the hospital for a week now, but my cuts seemed to be healing rather slowly… Jung Hyun took the vase of shrivelled flowers… (from my unknown flower­goo) and took it to the washroom’s garbage can _… those were my only bouquet of flowers too… YOU THINK I’D KEEP THE DEAD FLOWERS FOR THAT LONG IF I HAD MORE?! Aish… even after I yelled at them, They don’t know the right thing to do is to get me gifts! Maybe that’s why I’m recovering so slowly… They haven’t given me ONE ‘get well soon’ card or gift… However, I’m still joyed that they all take their time to visit me at least once a day… Whether it’s only for 5 mintues or hours… As Jung Hyun came back… I finally noticed the bruise by the side of his lips… “…Jung Hyun ah, what happed to your face?” “……” “Jung Hyun?” “Huh? Oh, teachers are harsh at punishing students these days…” “…???” “…>_<… they caught me sleeping…” “Jung Hyun work hard _ …” (^ Kind of telling him not to slack off) “… the doctor says you can leave soon nuna >_<…” “Oh?” “I saw him when I was coming here… he said a lot of the recoving are just minor cuts and that being hospitalized isn’t necessary…” “>_<… oh that’s good…” “…but I think he said you needed some check­ups first… nuna, you can walk just fine now, right?” “Yes… I don’t need to use the wheel chair anymore >_<…” ♬ DinG BaNcHi BaN~ la La ♬ Jung Hyun’s mobile began to ring… but once he answered it, he stepped outside… Jung Hyun returned not long after. “Nuna, I’ll visit you tomorrow okay? I didn’t realize the sun had already set.” “Eung.” (Eung= okay, sure) It was quiet after Jung Hyun left… Although this hospital has offered me friendly hospitality for a week… I’m still not use to it… I still roll around for hours before I am able to fall asleep. Maybe it’s because so many people have died here in the past? HOW MANY HAVE DIED IN THIS ACTUAL ROOM? IN THIS ACTUAL BED?! _… Honestly, this thought dawned to me just now… and to think I’ve been sleeping here so long? I couldn’t handle it anymore and quickly took a sweater, wore my comfy sandals and left the room. I began to wander around the hall and turning into random corners. *PuK* “yah!” (just in case you guys didn't know, yah= hey! as in the 'hey wth?' kind of expression) I bumbed into someone and fell onto the ground… =_=^ but the person I bumped into remained standing… “Why do you seem angry if I was the one who fell?” “…shi… what is this?” Blonde hair… a cut above his right eye… Cold eyes… and…and what is this?! A cigarette between his lips?!! ‘A total rebel! You can’t smoke in the hospital~!’ I really wanted to say that in his face, but he looked ferous _ +;;; “Sorry.” I decided to back down and apologize. After receiving such a savage beating a week ago, I didn’t want another one… I decided to quickly leave before my allergy caught up with me… “Yah!!...hey!” Someone began calling back for me… …but did they really expect me to stand the smoke a second longer? “Hey…Bo In nuna!” They don’t give up >_<­­­ …… Bo In nuna? Did that rebel know me? I decided to stop and turn around…but chasing me wasn’t the rebel from before… …who…is. this? “Oh! You run pretty fast for a hospitalized person. Hello again nuna ^­^!” The guy had stopped in front of me and bowed… “…eh…” “…oh, you don’t remember me?” >_<… you do look familiar... especially your spiked hair… where have I seen it? but since I’m so popular I can’t remember everyone I meet… (^ of course these are totally MY thoughts) “I’m Jung Hyun’s friend remember? Baek Shin Hyuk?” Baek Shin Hyuk? …Shin Hyuk… yea, it does sound familiar… !!! <~ Light bulb “You’re the one who helped me out last time? From Sah Moon Hee?” (^ Remember when Sah Moon Hee and crew approached Bo In and Shin Hyuk came to defend Bo In? Refer back to Chapter 19 if needed) “Yes ^0^” “Sorry I couldn’t remember you at first, it’s been a while.” “Yes it has, are you okay nuna?” “Oh?” “You should stay away from Shin Tae Jin >_<…” Shin Tae Jin? I’m assuming it was the guy I bumped into… “… yea, I’m okay…” “He has a reputation for his sh*itty attitude… so you were lucky to get away unharmed…” =_=… Shi.tty attitude… Why did that remind me of Yeo Sung Woo? ‘Ah. Kahn Bo In… why are you thinking of him again? There’s no such person… Who is this Yeo Sung Woo?!!’ I quickly tried to stop myself from thinking about the bas.tard… “Are you healing quickly, nuna?” “…yes…but what are you doing here?” “Oh, I just finished visiting my brother, he’s asleep now… I’ll introduce you another day.” “Eung.” “Shouldn’t you be getting some rest?” “It’s still early, so I’ll just walk for a while…” “Okay ^0^… well keep yourself out of trouble… I have to meet someone now…bye nuna!” “Visit soon.” Shin Kyuk passed me and disappeared down the hall… You know, he never asked why I was here =_=^ …but I guess he already knew… Hopefully Jung Hyun told him about what happened and that this incident hadn’t spread throughout the city’s schools … _ V… “Kahn Bo In… shouldn’t you be resting safely in your room _ ^?” Nam Joon Ho appeared in front of me… “Were you looking hard for me? There’s sweat all over your forehead… ^0^” “It’s hot outside…” “It’s almost winter =_=…” “…that doesn’t mean temperature can't change occassionaly…” Just admit you were worried to your grave… “I want to go outside…” “Hey! Do you not believe that it’s hot?” “… _ …the sunlight hasn’t hit me in days…” “… what’s the point now…the sun has set =_=!!” “… I want some fresh air… take me out >_< >_<!!” …kekekeke… Joon Ho sighed and began leading me outside… BUT WHAT IS THIS?! It was freezing~ I can see my own brerath in the air… _^ …you’re caught… “ _ ;;;” “Go sit down… people have different senses of temperature!” Joon Ho seemed to have known exactly what I was thinking and yelled at me to sit ‘kakakaka ^0^, if you think this is hot, where do you go during the summer?’ I decided to laugh to myself as I made my way over to the bench… “………” “………” You know how people say silence is golden? =_=… Well I hate it… Why has it become so quietly awkward? I decided to start something… “…I wasn’t able to thank you yet…” “…about?” “…that day. Thank you.” “Oh, it’s no problem… sorry I helped out so late…” “No, no >_<… I’m thrilled that you actually saved me from the bas.tards.” “………” Joon Ho began searching the ground for something… “Did you lose something?” “……………” He ripped out a long piece of grass and began folding it… “ _ …?” “…here…” “Oh wow… so pretty >_<…” Joon Ho handed me a folded flower and shoved it into my hands… Don’t ask me how he did it =_=… “I like it >_<… hey, next time you visit… bring more grass and teach me =_=V” “…Kahn Bo In…let’s go out.” “ _ …?!!!” Go out?! >_< so unexpected… …but I was actually jumping for joy inside =_=… who would have known… what Joon Ho said that time when I over heard him and Jung Hyun speaking was true… “…yea? Let’s get some pizza when you get out…” “Let’s love happily _ ” I’m a sucker for pizza and western food… It’s probably because of their high expenses here that make me love them so much… When something costs more, you seem to enjoy it more cheerfully. Besides, I really didn't know how else to answer him… Jump up and start hugging him _ ? …not something I'd really do. Joon Ho and I sat for a while longer when he forced me back inside …but I REALLY don’t think I’ll be able to sleep tonight… I can’t wait until I get discharged… Joon Ho and I will go on our first date… The best thing of all was the fact that I had caught such an awesomely hot boyfriend ^0^V Jealous? I would be….kakakaka… Chapter 34 “…^0^…” I woke up late in the afternoon the next day… Kekeke… I was still bubbling inside from Joon Ho’s proposal. Want to hear my dream? I was walking down the aisle of a church in a glamorous dress >_<… …and as I approached the alter my husband turned around… …okay… to tell you the truth, I only remember up to there…but really, who else can it be >0<? I assumed it was my Joon Ho… >_<… …and then… ♬ DA DuM dA Dum, da DUM dA Dum♬ (^ sad attempt in the wedding march…) 0 it was even a western wedding. I honestly think it’s a little too early to be thinking about our marriage… but the thought makes me happy ^­^… … Oh, what’s this? …I some how always seems to not notice the flowers =_=… …but flowers! I got new flowers >_<… …is it from my flower­goo? Or have THEY finally known what to do =_=? …Unless, it’s from Joon Ho ^0^… He could have gotten more romantic since today’s our first day >0<! I wondered when it was delivered though… “New flowers?” Ahn Kyung asked as she stepped into the room with Jung Hyun and Joon Ho… …that gave me the direct answer that Ahn Kyung didn’t send them… _ “I love my flower goo ^0^.” “Hey~ throw those out _ ^” Joon Ho had a scowl on his face … _ ++ Okay, you told me to throw them out, so they’re definitely not from you… If you were angry… because I gave credit to my flower goo … I would have let you pass _ ;; “Are you really going to be like that?!” “=_=…but they’re mine.” “Throw it out, you don’t even know who your flower goo is.” “Are you jealous?” “_ no!” Joon Ho pried away my arms which were hugging my flowers dearly… _… …MY FLOWERS! and even before I could catch him, he left the room with my flowers… >_<!!! “… _ …what a show?” Joon Ho and Ahn Kyung finally said something. “Are we missing something?” Smart Ahn Kyung finally caught on ^0^… I’m glad you asked… because I can now show off to you… kekeke… “I’m going out with Joon Ho now _ V” Kakakaka… I loved the expression Ahn Kyung made ^0^…!! “B..iatch =_=, well I’m not going to tell you who’s coming later!” “Who’s coming?” “I really think this girl’s deaf, I just said I wasn’t going to tell!” “I know you want to, spit it out 0 !” “I’m hungry…” Ahn Kyung left the room and I was left with Jung Hyun. “=_=…” Jung Hyun stared at me blankly as he made his way on the couch and began to sleep. “Hey, if you’re here to visit, come talk to me, if you want to sleep go home…” “… _ …” “Don’t you guys have school today?” “…It’s Sunday…” Jung Hyun’s voice was soft, but I was JUST able to catch his words… Speak louder child, this grandma is old and weak =_=… “Jung Hyun do you know who the visitor is?” “Yup.” “Can you tell me?” “Nope.” Very blunt. _ … it’s okay… it’s MY visitor, I feel happy that I have a new one now… hopefully he or she wouldn’t be as useless as the three of them… Just then the door burst open and Joon Ho came running back in… FLOWERS >0<~ “If you want flowers, I’ll get you some… don’t take it from anyone else…” “Eung ^­^…” I quickly took the flowers out of his hands and went to the washroom to fill the vase up with water >_<… My first bouquet of flower from Joon Ho >0<… …but really =_=… I didn’t TAKE the flowers from my flower goo… they were left in my room… …and where the heck did he go… _ …does he know how to fly? How’d he get new flowers so quickly…? “Hey~ you’re that b.itch that keeps staring through my window!!” =_=… why did I think Ahn Kyung was in trouble? We quickly left the room to check out the commotion… Ahn Kyung… I knew this day would come soon for you… you just don’t stalk people to THAT extent. Wait… the boy you’ve been staring at this whole time is­­ “Ahn Kyung…it’s HIM?!” “Hey mop face... what do you mean by him?” m­mop face?!! Okay I admit I haven’t brushed my hair in days… but mop face?! “Shin Tae Jin…” Jung Hyun said his name in a low voice. Yes it was the rebel from last night _ … “I didn’t realize Nam Joon Ho and Sang Jung Hyun were standing in the crowd.” I admit he is trouble, hostility was already floating in the air… and it hadn’t even been 30 seconds since we’ve seen “Considering that one of your arm is broken, I really don’t think you should quarrel with us.” Joon Ho spoke with a nasty smirk… Joon Ho ah… that smirk was disgusting…don’t do it again =_= (kekeke, it was actually very hot… but the bad boy look doesn’t suit him >_<) “is that a threat?” …and as a total match for his name…the rebel replied without fear… I think electric shock waves were flying between them… Should I be worried? …because I feel sleepy 0 “hey~ break it up… this is a hospital…as a patient you should be resting… and you guys! Stop trying to pick fights with those who are weaker!” A nurse came running in between and began yelling… “…shi.at, bia.tch, just because my arm’s broken doesn’t mean I’m weaker~” Shin Tae Jin’s was a total replica of Yeo Sung Woo… Cross that OUT!!! I don’t know a Yeo Sung Woo~! “Perhaps you had a chance facing the two when you had both arms, but beating them with only one arm… that possibility is very small… NOW GO BACK TO YOUR ROOM!” …lady… you are super brave to come between them… From people punching walls, to loud arguments and to smoking patients… (^ Yeo Sung Woo, ^ Kim Jae Sung and ^ Shin Jin Tae) I think you’re the first nurse to actually get in between and stop the nonsense… As a result…Shin Tae Jin was forced back into his room… …while Jung Hyun and Joon Ho was asked to leave… kekekeke…how shameful…being kicked out… =_=… that’s why you’re taught to behave. “….Ahn Kyung I’m sleepy… _ ++” “Didn’t you just wake up?” “…yes… but I’m a resting patient…” “Let’s take you to bed… _ ;;” Ahn Kyung led me into the room and helped me onto the bed… “Have you learned your lesson from staring and stalking…?” “…didn’t you say you were sleepy? Sleep.” “You’re just upset =_=…” “I am…so SLEEP!” “…but…hey…how’d you get into a fight with a guy like THAT?” “…oh! I almost forgot to tell you…” “ _ ^…?” “I was going to phone my friend…” You have another friend _ ;;?? “…but then I pressed your name by accident…I heard your ring tone behind me though…” “………?” “…he has your phone Bo In ah!!!” “…w…what?! No my phone’s right—“ I looked over to the pocket of my sweater hoping to fine my mobile… IT’S GONE!!! “That rebel has my mobile >_<… oh no, what if he does prank calls or wastes all my minutes…” “Get it back quickly >0<...” “How?!!!” Ahn Kyung quickly pulled out her phone and began dialing my mobile number… _… Are you kidding? Do you think he’ll just GIVE it back… The phone began to ring…as I waited hesitantly for someone to answer. [What the f.ck? Who the hell’s jok je bi?] (^ jok je be= weasel … Bo In placed Ahn Kyung’s called display as ‘weasel’) “!!!” $#@&)&)(&!##&#&)#&@)... I wonder what the volume of Ahn Kyung’s phone is =_=… […if you’re going to call someone, speak.] Seeing that I wasn’t going to answer, Ahn Kyung grabbed her phone from my hand. “you who has Bo In’s mobile~ give it back!” […are you jok je bi?] Cr.ap!!! Her mobile was booming… _… Basically, everything that was being said through the phone could be heard by me… “…hey! Who are you to call me a weasel?!!!” […that’s the caller id, so what do you want?] “!!!!” Should I run now?! Kahn BO IN what should you do?!!! Ahn Kyung dogged at me… BO IN YOUR DECISION IS TO RUN!!! I began to dash through the door… but Ahn Kyung grabbed me by the hair before I could even leave the room… _… “Ahn Kyung ah… I’m sorry, it was a harmless nickname…” “Kahn Bo In… were you calling me that behind my back?!” “No… I thought you knew after all those times you used my phone… _ ” “I don’t go scanning through people’s address books!!” Yes you do… You always scan it to look for Jung Hyun, Kim Jae Sung, Yeo Sung Woo and Nam Joon Ho’s numbers… _ Ah~ bast.ards, why am I thinking of the two again >_<!!!! “Sorry Ahn Kyung ah…” [don’t have your love bickering fights around me… stop wasting my time.] We heard the voice through her phone once more… Love bickering fights _ ^?!!!! “hey~ you who has Bo In’s phone, if you haven’t gotten the message yet… you have Bo In’s phone!” Honestly… that was a pretty simple message to understand… _ … [Oh so this is KAHN Bo In’s phone…well tell her thanks.] “Ahn Kyung… what?” “That bas.tard hung up!” “What?!” “He said thanks and hung up!” “Call again, he’s going to use up all my minutes…>_<” “You’re using up all MY minutes!” “…but that phone was a present from Jung Hyun >0<..!!” “Fine! Why don’t we just go to his room and get it back?!” …I’m pretty sure you can go to his room with your eyes close now _ … “Are you kidding? He’s so scary… and he’ll just get into a fight with you again!” “Who said I was going in with you?” “Jok je bi… � � ” “…YAH! You want to die?!” (AN: ^ once again… ‘yah’ is used in the form of ‘hey~!’… I usually won’t use the word ‘yah’ to substitute into a word meaning ‘yes.’ So if you read ‘yah’ from now on, assume it means ‘hey’) “Ahn Kyung help me… _ … “ “I’m a very forgiving person Kahn Bo In… and I’ve JUST forgiven you for calling my a weasel… but you can’t seem to learn your lesson.” “Ahn Kyung…...” “I guess you’ll just have to explain to Jung Hyun…” Are you kidding me? A hot war would start~! (AN: cold war= verbal attacks are actions which would not PHYSICALLY harm someone… hot war= fighting, physical damage) “Let’s go to his room _ … “ Ahn Kyung and I left my room and quietly snuck to his room… We didn’t know why we were sneaking around… but it seemed like the right thing to do at the moment. =_=V …oh…no… my poor minutes >_<!!!! “Ahn Kyung he’s using all my minutes! Look at him chating away with his ugly face >_<~!” Ahn Kyung looked almost offended… but because of his attitude towards her… I think all feelings towards him have turned… …but honestly… he didn’t look that bad… _… of course your couldn’t compare him to my other flowers… ( ^ referring to Joon Ho, etc.) …but his big double lid eyes were probably his best feature… What good did Ahn Kyung see in him? His best feature was his eyes… but Ahn Kyung claimed to have ‘fallen’ for him when he was sleeping… “~hey you, come out!” =_=… we were caught from sneaking behind his door… He hung up my phone and yelled at us to come in… “Bo In ah… it’s getting late, I’m going home…” _ …weasel… kekekeke….^0^ there’s no harm in saying it in my head~! I slowly went into the room… “…are you Kahn Bo In?” ( _ ) (_ _) ( _ ) (_ _) “…are you in room 234?” ( _ ) (_ _) ( _ ) (_ _) ( _ ) (_ _) “… and you’re related to Sang Jung Hyun?” ( _ ) (_ _)( _ ) (_ _) “…here have your phone back…” “….?” That’s it…? He gave it back so…easily… “There’s no catch… go, I’m tired…” “Oh… th… thank you” I was about to leave, but just when I was closing the door… “It’s usually not my business to interfere… but I know you didn’t do it…” Did I catch what he said correctly? Should I turn back and ask him to say it again? …Didn’t do it..? So you too believe that I didn’t touch Kim Young Min?! Chapter 35 “… _ …were you…” “…?” “…always this slow…?” “ _ +” “…stop doing that face, you’ll end up like that…” “…I’m going to the washroom…” Today was the day I was discharged ^0^ and the sun never seemed to have shone so brightly… Joon Ho and I were going on our first date… …but…he first had to arrive… Jung Hyun was helping me pack as I was slowly taking my time to wait for Joon Ho >_<… Come soon before Jung Hyun pushes me out of the room… I was checking the bathroom one last time before I walked out… “…it’s sickening how fast you can change his ID to such a name… _ ” …his? You mean Nam Joon Ho? “…his ID is Nam Joon Ho… _ ^” Jung Hyun had my mobile in his hands and was boringly scanning through it… “…then who’s ‘my loving hot hubby?” “… _ ^ eh?” ♪ NAnA NaANanA ♪ “That ring tone’s horrifying nuna…” I don’t remember changing it to that… “Text message from Nam Joon Ho, nuna…” “…I told you I never changed his ID.” I quickly grabbed the phone from him… […sory, I dn’t thig I mke ti tday… etg hom sfely…] Why did I feel so worried from this message? Was it because it seemed really rushed? …he mis­spelled each word “…are you cheating on hyung?” I see you guys are getting along fine now… _ ^ You’re even calling Joon Ho ‘hyung’ now… “…no…” “Then who’s ‘my loving hot hubby’?” “I don’t know =_=…” “Call him.” “What? No, just delete him.” “….but nuna, I’m curious…” “ _ …you may call…” I allowed him to call since I was a little curious as well… He pressed on his number and the phone began to ring… “………” Not a minute later Jung Hyun hung up… “…who was it?” “He’s not important… if someone approaches you and offers help later say no…” “What?” “Just say no!” “…o­okay…” Jung Hyun’s so scary… I don’t know which side is his real side anymore… He has his adorable side… …his retarded side… …his shy side, from when we first met again… …his caring side… …his selfish side… …but of all… I think his cold side is the scariest… I really don’t think I could adjust to it. “…wait I’m going to make a phone call…” “eung…” Jung Hyun…has so many mood swings. He was back to his normal self again and… should I say skipped? No, I don’t think so… Pranced out of the room? _ Prance really might have been a more suitable word… I began looking around the room again to REALLY make sure if I’ve forgotten anything… I have a habit of forgetting… I make so many people angry because of that… Especially umma because I keep losing things <~ which cost money… Probably… at every hotel or place we’ve stayed at… I’ve left something behind… Whether it was a watch, sunglasses or clothing. …it’s been a while… …and Jung Hyun still hadn’t returned… …and because of Joon Ho’s odd message and Jung Hyun’s sudden serious attitude… I was beginning to get really worried… Had something happened to the both of them? “I’m back…and look, look, look!!!” Jung Hyun burst into the room and waiting for ‘something’ to enter as well… =_=… Jung Hyun… What could ever happen to Jung Hyun, right? Look at him standing there in front of me like an idiot…I still don’t see anything… “ _ …what?” Jung Hyun turned around and when he too saw nothing…. “…ah, f.ck… where’d he go…? Da.mn bast.ard…” he began to swear… …and almost immediately, he was slapped in the head… “Is that how you treat a hyung?” ……… the person… …standing in front of me was… “Kahn Bo In, how the he.ll did you end up here, didn’t I tell you to stay out of trouble _ ?” “…oppa!!!” I quickly ran to him and began to hug him… _… oppa… you don’t know how much I missed you… …even though you were an ass for the past eighteen years of my life… “…hey…brat…sh.it… get off!” _… …and this was my oppa, Kahn Woo In… …who would never admit that he missed me… He brought up his leg and continued trying to push me away… Ho.ho.ho, you think this will keep me off you? (A/N: Please don’t think dirty thoughts =_=) …but really… I was never happier to see him ^0^… Will everything become better now that you’re here? Chapter 36 “You make me worry so much…” “…she makes me worry too, umma... _ ” We were in the car driving to halmoni’s house… …and ahjumoni had just found out the other day that students from Gwon Go had beaten me up… =_=… I really doubt Jung Hyun told her… …but how he’s repeating and agreeing to each of her statements, was so… …_^ “What am I going to do with you… do you want to go to another school?” “… I don’t think another school would help…” Jung Hyun muttered under his breath. “What?” I guess ahjumoni heard it, …because she looked at Jung Hyun with surprise… “Well, I mean if people hate Bo In at her current school… there must be something about her that makes people dislike her. People don’t attack others without a reason. It’s her personality, it’ll most likely be the same every where else she goes… ^0^.” *PaKL* Ahjumoni slapped Jung Hyun on the head… The car swerved a little but ahjumoni quickly took control again… Uh…mun…na … ­ … [^ uh mun ah= omg] …that was so scary!!! _ …but Woo In oppa, who was sitting at the front of the car, was still sleeping soundly… Can you even say he has jet lag? =_=… the plane ride was less than five hours… …but you see?!! If oppa was sitting at the front, Jung Hyun was sitting beside me in the BACK That was so dangerous ahjoumoni!! Keep both hands on the staring wheel…not to mention your eyes on the road… …I always wanted to die in my sleep… Perhaps if I sleep now, and we get into a car crash, …my wish would be granted… …not to mentiion, that I don’t have to hear ahjumoni and Jung Hyun talk any longer. =0=… The sandman had visited me at that thought…as I quickly fell into deep slumber. “Hey~ wake up!” I felt someone hitting my cheeks as they yelled at me… …why are my cheeks hurting?! “Watch how hard you hit!” I opened my eyes to find Woo In oppa staring back at me. “… _ ^…yo, dynamite we’re here…” …_… dynamite… never thought I’d hear of that again… …I really thought he’d grow out of it by now… [A/N: Just in case some of you guys don’t know by now… the term ‘dynamite’ in Korean means ‘uglier than anything’ or along those lines] I got out of the car and followed Woo In up the drive way and stairs. “Bo In ah!!!” “Halmoni~” I saw halmoni’s familiar face and quickly ran to hug her… Ah~ your arms are so plushy… …it’s so comfortable >_<… “You should have visited me the day you arrived…!” “I know, I’m sorry.” I bowed and apologized… “Sang Eun ah! You should have brought her to me earlier!” “…sorry umma…” ahjumoni passed halmoni dully and made her way into her house with Jung Hyun. “Woo In ah, you’ve grown so much once again, both of you!” “Halmoni.” Woo In oppa bowed… …what’s this? He pulled something out of his pocket and extended his hand towards halmoni “…ah~ your umma has raised you to be such a caring grandson!” Halmoni took the envelope and placed it inside her pocket… _ …am I missing something? Next time I’ll bring a white envelope too! …no… I’ll bring a pink one! Halmoni went into the house with us to follow behind… *BaK* “what was that for _ ?” Woo In had hit me on the head before walking in. “…loser, I thought you knew to give halmoni part of your savings as well…” …savings? =_=… you mean the envelope you gave her was full of money? …OH, SO YOU’RE BRIBING HER LOVE NOW?! Is that why she always loved you more… _ …but I’ll live life knowing I didn’t buy love ^­^… That day we decided to stay at halmoni’s over night… ^0^… The food was delicious… All ahjumoni knew how to cook were different courses of ramen. Food hadn’t taste that delicious in months… Hoo~ today’s Saturday, …but even though ahjumoni allowed me to skip school today, I’m going to have to go back on Monday… Okay~!!! So this is it, Kahn Bo In is going to show everyone how strong she really is! I will bring judgment day to Gown Go! Chapter 37 “…she’s actually back?” “… bit.ch, she still hadn’t learned her lesson?” “…all the better, I never got the chance to do anything yet…” These were the loud whispers I heard as I walked down the hallways… Those that remained quiet only backed away when they saw me coming… Why do I suddenly feel like an eight feet green monster? Kahn Bo In… you chose to come back… You chose to stay, so don’t back out in this as hard as the situation may be. I continued walking down the familiar hallways… Hoo~ classroom 3­C, long time no see, huh? “…are you sure~ maybe you recognized wrong?” “No! How could I? I clearly saw Woo In oppa walking down the streets the other day!” Woo In… oppa? …I really doubt they were talking about my oppa… ­ … I mean how would they know him…? Even though he visits Ajoumoni and Halmoni every summer, he still lives in Japan. I took a deep breath and slowly walked into the classroom with my head down… “…shi.at… so the rumors were true, Kahn Bo In of 3­C is finally back…” One of my classmates greeted me… Choi Mi Young… I’ve talked to her once or twice… and I really thought she was kind… …but then I just remembered… 99% of the bi.tches here at this school are fakes… hoo~ So there really is no one else to trust but Ahn Kyung and Joon Ho…? I sat down and placed my head on the desk. I began to hear my classmates talk about me… Should I really care what they think at this point? I don’t think I want to anymore… Even normal kids in school are too caught up with what other people think these days. Isn’t it just great if you can just ignore other’s comments… …and be okay with just the way you are? _ … it’s probably classmates like them, who’d drive people to insanity or suicide… The teacher walked in as everyone became quiet and walked to their seats… “Oh, Bo In you’re back now?” “Yes sir.” “Right, well...good luck…” “Eung” Why did I feel that he was blessing my safety? He opened his book and began writing the next lesson on the board. For the whole day I sat by myself… Where was Ahn Kyung? School ended slower than usual as students began to file out of the school. …0… Was school always this tiring? I think I’m going to do to sleep once I get home. Nam Joon Ho… …and what has happened to him? I haven’t even seen his shadow since the day before my release… Is he okay? “Woo In ppa~! What are you doing here?! At first I thought it was already summer break ^0^.” Woo In oppa? I’m hearing his name again… _ ++ I decided to check out who this ‘Woo In oppa’ really was and pushed through the crowd… “Sh.iat, Kim Young Min, you’re testing my patience, get out of my sight.” “…but… oppa, you were never like this…” You know, this guy’s voice is in deed familiar _ … ~kekeke, Kim Young Min? It’s your time again to be humiliated by a guy in front of everyone… ^0^… I still couldn’t see the guy’s face and began pushed farther into the crowd… I saw a girl with bleached blonde hair (<~ Young Min) …and someone at least a head taller than her… short dyed hair… =_=… I’m beginning to think he is my oppa… “Ah~” I fell onto the ground when someone pushed me. “Bi.tch, watch who you’re touching!” A hoobae yelled in my face… _ … gee, I’m sorry… if you weren’t in the way I wouldn’t have tried pushing you out~! “You with the weird hair!” “…huh, me oppa ^­^?” The girl who head pushed me down changed her expression and began acting cute... “fck, don’t put on that face if your face is already messed…yea~ you, come here!” Ho, ho… that was mean ^ The hoobae slowly walked up to the guy as people made way… !!!!!! I know I doubted it was my oppa until now, but who would have known it was really him? Kahn Woo In, what the he.ll are you doing here =_=^? “You, apologize to her now.” “…” I saw her and her friends dog at me. I’m sorry that you have wronged me young hoobae =_=… “NOW!” I really think there’s something wrong with the men in my family… What’s with all their unkown attitudes…? I don’t think I’ve seen Woo In oppa like this before… …hm… except once… when I was seven and this boy stole my ice cream cone _ … …oppa told me to go home as he chased after the boy… He returned home after sun set drenched in mud… and was punished by umma to stand out the cold till midnight… “s­sorry.” “what kind of apology was that? If you haven’t noticed, she.is.your.sunbae.” “!!! Sorry sunbae, I’m really sorry.” She began bowing consistently…and helped me off the ground… Did my brother really bring that much fear? “Yo~ Kahn Bo In, dust yourself off… why do you always cause so much trouble?” Me? Cause trouble? You were the one that took everything to a new level…=_=… “Hey~ what are you doing here _ ^?” “Why are you speaking so rudely to me?” You’re not using the sunbae thing on me as well are you?! “… _ ^” “Are you going to be like that? …and to think I came here for this treatment?” “No one told you to come, you may go back” “Yo~ dynamite, don’t make me do something I don’t want to do… _ …let’s walk.” “Yes, sir =0=.” I decided to shut up immediately. Usually when he said that, it would mean that he’d come into my room in the middle of the night …and start playing his flute… ….please don’t tell me he brought his flute with him. Oh, sleepless nights I have to suffered because of it. As we left the gates of our school I continued to hear their loud whispers =_=… “What’s her relation with Woo In oppa?” “f.ck that hello kitty! Don’t tell me she seduced him too!” “Their names are so alike and they have the same last names, shia.t are they siblings?” I guess oppa had heard them as well because he had covered my ears. “Hearing such dirty things turn you into them =_=.” …and so we walked home together with his hands clamped over my ears. Hoo~ how might have that sight looked… because people walking by us would point and stare… What really went through my mind the whole time was… How do they all seem to know oppa? Chapter 38 “…what are you doing _ ^?” “…preparing for school…” “Are you sure you’re not going to war _ …?” “Ho, ho, ho, is it not?” “Why are you mixing Santa Clause with war?” …what? Santa? “That’s my evil laughter, Jung Hyun… =_=…” “…=^=…” “…are you just going to keep staring at me with that face?” “Then are you going to continue packing useless things?” “They are not useless!” Jung Hyun grabbed my bag out of my hands …and began going through it. “Why are you stuffing a pot into your bag? You’re stealing my mom’s kitchenware!” “Yah~ shhh…” “…and I know you need pencils in school, but do you need 10 dozen? You don’t even have anyone to share it with _ ….” “…but they’re freshly sharpened…” ” _ …are you planning to stab someone?!” “…don’t force me to do something I don’t want to � � ” “Hoo~ what’s with all this line paper? Attack people with paper cuts?” “Jung Hyun~!!” Honestly, not even I know why these things were in my bag, I don’t think I’m in the right state of mind at that moment… Was it because of the text message I received earlier? [Bo In! I’m not going to school over the next couple of days, I’ve caught a cold …… . Don’t forget to visit bi.tch~ take care!] That was from Ahn Kyung… and visiting her earlier, it didn’t seem like she was going to return soon. How can someone be that sick?! Ah. school just got lonelier… How could you leave poor Bo In by her self _ ?!! …or maybe… it was the endless text messages I tried sending Joon Ho. “Jung Hyun…” “… oh yea?” “… do you know where Joon Ho is?” “………” “Jung Hyun, do you?” “…no.” “Oh.” When he remained quiet, I really believed that he knew… “Nuna?” “…yea?” “Just trust hyung, he’ll come back soon.” …but is he okay? Somewhere with in me, I can feel that something’s wrong. Nam Joon Ho, I thought we were going out now… So why does it still seem like there’s a lot of secrets between us? I feel that we’re drifting farther and farther away from each other already. “sh.it what the hell is this?” Jung Hyun took out more kitchenware. ” �� …where’d those come from?” Jung Hyun began pulling out forks and chopsticks. Wow, was I really that out of it? “Nuna, I’m officially sending you away =_=… I no longer feel safe around you.” ”fck, where’s a friggin’ pair of chopsticks when you need one?” Someone suddenly yelled from the kitchen. =_=… “Woo In watch your mouth! Have you taken my pot?!” “No!” “Then it couldn’t have run away!” “What would I do with a pot?” The voices coming from the kitchen belonged to ajumoni and oppa. “…JUNG HYUN!” Ajumoni suddenly stepped out of the kitchen and saw the pot… lying on her expensive coffee table. “Nuna, I’m not going to take the blame… tell her. _ …” For Jung Hyun’s sake and safety, (^kekeke, actually for mine) I told ajumoni how the pot was lying there when I entered the room. Since no one admitted in this crime, ajumoni only cooked dinner for herself. …and left us foodless for the night. _… Ajumoni, how can you be so cruel? We’re growing children after all… //Next Day\\ Another day of school… I began to kick the rocks in front of me and dragged my body to school. Why doesn’t ajumoni drive me anymore _ ? I didn’t even both to enter through the back gates anymore. Why do I have to walk an extra kilometer to enter the school? …_… “Don’t you feel brave today? Entering through the front of the school?” Kim Young Min stood in front of me with Sah Moon Hee beside her. Second day of school and you already decide to approach me? [Actually I was expecting the attack yesterday =_=] “So, you’re Woo In oppa’s famous little sister? Hoo~ sorry, for a moment I forgot that you were related to Jung Hyun.” *PaK* Kim Young’s Min’s palm hit my face. “It’s shocking how messed the family gene had become with you were born in between, maybe it’s just the genes of the girls in the family.” *PaK* Her palm struck me again. *PAaaaaaaaK* I hit her back twice as hard. “I’m sorry, are you finished now? Kim Young Min ~ Who are you to call Kahn Woo In oppa?” Kim Young Min looked at me with daggered eyes as her handy side kick stepped in front. “Bi.atch, did you not have enough last time?!” Sah Moon Hee raised her arm to hit me. *PuK* I punched her in the eye. “For all those times you hit me without a reason.” Kahn Bo In, I think you’ve finally found your inner strength and courage. You weren’t this brave before. In the past it was always others who stood up for you, it’s about time you’ve finally done something. Students began to gather as Kim Young Min and Sah Moon Hee looked around them. “See? This is the b.iatch we never lied about. You guys all saw how she struck us!” They…they really do play the game well. …but I am not Kahn Bo In if I can not fire back at that. “…you disrespectful hoobaes, I’m shunned for something I didn’t do anyways so why not enjoy myself and actually do what I’m blamed for so it doesn’t go under my disadvantage.” “Hah… this bi.atch really is something. Where did you suddenly get this burst of courage?” Kim Young Min laughed. Her laugh was so cold. Did people feel the same as I did when they heard the laugh? “Don’t tell me you’re like this only because Kahn Woo In has come to the rescue and you’re playing super woman now.” She began to circle me as she talked. Why do I picture a scene of a movie at the moment? My life really is a drama… I can probably write a book of my life later on and become a millionaire off of it. “Do you really think you can protect yourself in this world?” Kim Young Min crept up to my ear and whispered. “…the world you might have lived in might have been a fantasy, but this is the real world. You seem pretty deep in your own affairs at the moment, this is how selfish you really are.” “What are you talking about?” “You probably aren’t keeping contact with him… I’m mean, how could you; considering where he is. Do you even know what happened? It doesn’t seem like you’re too concerned.” “Kim Young Min, what are you saying?” Chapter 39 Kim Young Min stopped in front of me… “Nam Joon Ho~ have you not noticed that he hasn’t been around for a while? You really are amazing… you know I heard you guys were going out. Doesn’t seem like it, you don’t seem too worried. I honestly don’t see what Joon Ho oppa sees in a b.itch like you. Hoo~ how did you seduce him?” “……” “hanks to a b.tach like you, you broke up what seemed to have been a never ending friendship between Nam Joon Ho, and Yeo Sung Woo.” “Kim Young Min stop testing my patience.” “You know, you really like your oppa.” She smiled. Her nasty lips stretched across her face. Oh, how much my hand is itching to slap it again. “Well since you aren’t in a joking mood… Didn’t you know? Nam Joon Ho’s lying in the hospital at the moment.” …the hostpital? …hah… I felt my body shake uncontrollably What am I supposed to do? Joon Ho… why didn’t you tell me? You could have at least called me a couple of times to soothe my worries. …but why …why are you in the hospital…? “You look shocked…but want to hear the rest?” “………” “You ruined their entire friendship; nothing will fix what has happened now.” “……………” I didn’t know what to do… Staring at Kim Young Min, Sah Moon Hee and the other people at my school… I ran… I didn’t know where to, but I ran… I couldn’t stay around them any longer… maybe it was because I didn’t want to show them the tears pouring out of my eyes. I ran to the point where I couldn’t breathe any longer. Holding the wall for balance, I fell to the ground and buried my face in my arms. Nam Joon Ho… what happened? Tears continued to run down my face. People walking by stared at me and asked me if I was alright… “…mop face?” I looked up to find the rebel staring back at me. I saw his face distort a little, I’m worst than how I looked in the hospital, huh? “Shouldn’t you be in school right now?” I asked while I tried wiping my tears away. “…I should be asking you that.” …no matter how hard I tried to stop… the tears kept falling. “yah~ stop, people are going to think I made you cry!” “Is that all you’re thinking of at the moment?! If you don’t want to get blamed, then leave me alone!” Shin Tae Jin looked taken back at first. He approached me and placed a hand on my shoulder. “…tell me…” “yea?” “Shin Tae Jin, tell me if you know what happened to Joon Ho.” Silent, he remained silent. “Hah~ so even you knew.” Why does it seem like everyone knew? What about Jung Hyun… he knew as well… didn’t he? “Do you want to see him?” “What?” “…he’s at xxxx xxxxxx hospital.” “……th­thank you” I quickly got up and grabbed a taxi to head towards my destination without turning back. //Hospital\\ I’ve been here a lot lately haven’t I? I walked up to the familiar unni I’ve always seen when I was still staying here. “Do you know the room of the patient Nam Joon Ho?” She flipped through the pages and looked for Joon Ho’s room number. “Room 312 ICU” “ICU…?” “Yes, he’s the high school kid, right? He came in a very bad state a few nights ago.” “Do you know how he is now?” “Sorry, you’ll have to ask the doctor.” “Oh, thank you.” I hurried to the elevators to see one closing. “Oh wait!” The doors opened… …and a familiar face came into view “…oppa…?” Woo In oppa looked away as I got into the elevator. …please… don’t tell me knew too… “Bo In ah, we didn’t tell you because we didn’t want more weight on your shoulders.” Tears were still running down my face at this moment. “… I’m sorry.” Was that the only thing he could say at this time? …even at times like these, I feel betrayed by my own family. The elevator stopped on the second floor. Doctors and nurses grouped into the elevator pushing a patient in a cart. He…was so bloody… The sight of all the blood made my stomach turn. It was so nnauseating… Was this how Joon Ho was like…? The elevator seemed to have taken years to reach the third level I quickly ran out feeling suffocated under the sight of so much blood. Joon Ho… I needed to see Joon Ho though… What kind of girlfriend am I to not have known? To not have visited… …but became angry at him for not return my calls. I started down the hallway to look for Joon Ho’s room. He’s in the ICU? Was he really hurt that badly? Please…please let him be okay. I ran down the halls until I finally found his room. …… ………… How could I have let this happened? How could I not have known about this?! An IV tube was attached to Joon Ho and the heartbeat monitor was beeping steadily beside him. …Joon Ho… Please…tell me this had nothing to do with me. Oppa stood beside me stilly, staring through the window pane I was looking through. “Oppa! What’s wrong? What’s wrong with Joon Ho?” I grabbed onto his sleeves. He looked down at me with sorrowful eyes. “Oppa, tell me~ that’s the least you can do now” “……………he was in a fight the day you left the hospital. He was rushed to the hospital with a severe amount of blood loss. He still hasn’t woken up yet.” The same day I left the hospital…? Just then I remembered his text message. Was that what happened? How could I have been so stupid? Kahn Bo In, you’re so stupid… how could you not know your boyfriend was in danger?! How could you not have known he had been here the whole time?! Joon Ho ah, I’m sorry for those short minutes I was angry at you for not answering me. Why do are you making me worry so much? Selfish bas.tard… Joon Ho ah, I got out of the hospital alive and happy… So you have to too okay? You’ve got to promise me. I stayed by Joon Ho until oppa forced me to eat or at least get some fresh air. “…oppa… school would be over my now, right?” “…yea.” “…I’ll come back, please stay and look over Joon Ho for me.” I left oppa standing there as I exited the hospital and took a taxi to Gwon Sang Go. Chapter 40 Students were already filing out of the gates. I remained at the front of the school for Yeo Sung Woo… Blood was still boiling inside me with rage… [“You ruined their entire friendship; nothing will fix what has happened now.”] Kim Young Min’s words had been ringing in my ears since I left the hospital. Nam Joon Ho, did you fight with Yeo Sung Woo? Kim Youg Min’s voice was convincing me that it was the truth… I was still wearing my uniform… and my brown really stood out from their blue ones… Students who walked by me looked at me with distaste. “…who’s that b.itch? Does she think she can just come to any school?” “…hey, isn’t that Kahn Bo In though?” “Sh.iat, that biatch… fck, what’s she doing here?” “I heard she got out of the hospital less than a week ago from her last beating, she really doesn’t know when to stop.” Why aren’t their voices fading? …weren’t they only supposed to be walking past me? _ ^ …finally… I saw two people walking out. Kim Jae Sung and… Yeo. Sung. Woo I quickly walked up to them as Kim Jae Sung looked at me in hate… *PuKk* I punched Yeo Sung Woo in the face…as soon as I was close enough I’ve used my hands a lot today, haven’t I? “What right did you have?!!! Huh, what right?!” He stumbled back a little as he looked up at me… “!!!” Everyone seemed surprised at what I had just done… Yeo Sung Woo stared at me with shock, but his eyes became threatening… “Kahn Bo In, you come to our school and attack us… what right do YOU have?” Kim Jae Sung stepped up…and he came so close that his nose was touching mine… “Am I here to confront you Kim Jae Sung? You. Stand. Aside.” I pushed him aside and walked up to Yeo Sung Woo… Was he always this tall? Walking up to him, my head only reached his shoulders. Grabbing on to his collar…I... began to shake him… “ANSWER ME!!!” “…Kahn… Bo…In…” Yeo Sung Woo called out my name softly… “Why?! Why’d you do it? What had Joon Ho done?!” “……” His silence was making me even angrier… *sLAp* My hand rose to slap his cheek as the sound echoed throughout the school grounds… Everyone remained quiet to see what was happening… Don’t they have anything else to do? They, like Yeo Sung Woo, should just mind their own business… “… the last time I slapped you is the exact same reason as why I just did… Why do you keep bringing people into business that isn’t your own?! The conflict between Kim Young Min has nothing to do with you! So tell me what right you had?!!!” They all stood looking at me… Kim Jae Sung still dogged at me, wanting to hit me any second… “Yah, Kahn Bo In! Watch what you’re saying… fck, what’s up with you today? We left you alone all this time because of what happened to you already… Why does it seem like your searching for death? Don’t taunt us to kill you, because my tolerance is low.” Kim Jae Sung kept stepping closer… Yeo Sung Woo remained standing in his spot. Why were they acting so clueless?! “If you did it, just admit to it!” “Who are you to say that after you denied what you did to my sister?” “That’s because I didn’t do anything!” “…but does this mean we did?!” Kim Jae Sung… …was he apart of the fight as well? [you broke up what seemed to have been a never ending friendship between Nam Joon Ho, and Yeo Sung Woo.] Kim Young Min’s voice filled me head again… She said it as if the fight was only between the two… Why… why has it come to this? I thought that things could only get better…but why has it gotten worst? Will the problems just keep increasing? Yeo Sung Woo said nothing and kept his gaze on the ground… …what measures does it have to be taken to for it all to end? …what do I have to do to make it end? *BbuKk* I heard whispers throughout the crowd… but I didn’t care anymore…didn’t I say that before? I. really. don’t. care. “…I’ll leave…” “……” Yeo Sung Woo still hadn’t spoken… …but the whispers got louder as I continued… “If that’s what you guys wanted the whole time… I’ll forget I ever met people like you…and I’ll return back to Japan… …just… …just let things be normal between all you guys…treat Joon Ho with care… because I can’t seem to be able to do the job.” “……” No one said anything… “Kahn Bo In…get up!” …… Jung Hyun pushed through the crowd… For a split second I really thought it was Yeo Sung Woo who said that to me… and that gave me hope.. “…get up!” Jung Hyun pulled me onto my feet and held onto my shoulders… “…what you just said… it’s not true, right?” … Is it? I really meant it… if things would just go back the way they were… I have broken up so many friendships since I arrived. “Answer me! What you said wasn’t true. Right?!” Jung Hyun began shaking my shoulders… “I… I don’t know Jung Hyun ah, I’ll return if it’ll solve all the problems I’ve caused…” “If you go back, you aren’t the Kahn Bo In I thought you were...” His words… When I heard his words, I felt that I’ve let him down… …and had let Joon Ho down… …and from all that I’ve done……this was the first time I felt so ashamed. I opened my mouth to try and say something….but… “I­“ ”Stay.” …… ……… They weren’t the words from Jung Hyun’s mouth… but Yeo Sung Woo’s “…you think something would be solved if you left? What’s done is done and nothing would change it whether you leave or not… …so just… stay…” Yeo Sung Woo’s face was expressionless… and his voice was monotone… …but everything would just get worst with me around… Wouldn’t it? If I left earlier… Joon Ho wouldn’t be lying in the hospital right now… “… I didn’t do anything to Joon Ho…” “……” I didn’t know what to believe…if he didn’t do it, then who did? “…yea?” Jung Hyun looked just as lost as I was… the hyung he probably idolized is appearing to be someone different now. Yeo Sung Woo didn’t answer, but remained silent. “…isn’t…isn’t this situation to almost too familiar?” …Jung Hyun … “…you didn’t believe Bo In… so why should we trust you?” …to think… They were such good friends before I came along… What has happened? “Kahn Bo In let’s go, perhaps Joon Ho has woken up…” Jung Hyun took hold of my hand and began to lead me away… “Jung Hyun… you’re just as bad, you’re just as bad…how could younot tell me?” “… I’m sorry nuna…” Jung Hyun brought me into his arms. My tears began to spill again. Hah, I must look really bad today… How swollen are my eyes at the moment? “Jung Hyun…I feel that everything’s the way it is because of me­­” “Don’t’ think that—sh.it…” “heuk…” I began to cry harder because he yelled so unexpectedly at me… “yah! Why are you crying even harder?!” “…you… you’re getting angry at me without a reason!” “Without a reason?...fck, what’s going on through your mind these days?! You’re blaming yourself for all the world’s problems… Without obstacles in life, it’ll be boring as sh.it… so think of this as a thrilling experience!” “……” “As much I hate to agree with him at the moment, Yeo Sung Woo is right… you think the world would become a happier place if you left?...Fck… you make me so fcken aggravated at times like these…your brain acts like a six year old.” “………” What was I suppose to say in a time like this? These words… they sound so inspirational…. …but I feel nothing. I know the world isn’t as simple as it seems, but I really wish it was. “…and what are you fcken going to do when Joon Ho hyung wakes up…? What are we going to say? Sh.it ‘Nuna gave up on you and returned to Japan?’… Kahn Bo In… you’re both each other’s first… you should at least try to make your relationship last… You haven’t even gone on your fcken first date!” =_=… Jung Hyun must have been really mad… because colorful language was flying out of his mouth along with his dialogue… …and he only does that when he’s really piss.ed off. “The fcking bus is here.” Jung Hyun pulled my by the arm and dragged me on the bus. …I really made him mad this time… …his anger… his words… I don’t feel inspired at all from them…why am I contradicting his words though? Jung Hyun is angry also because of me… I feel that I’ve let him down even more than I have when we left the school. We took a seat near the back of the bus. …and that was the end of the conversation. Jung Hyun remained silent and kept his arms crossed across his chest as he stared out the window. I’m so tired… I woke up this morning so determined and strong… but in less than a day, I’ve become so weak. I felt my eyes become heavier… I tried my best to keep my head straight… but my head landed on Jung Hyun’s shoulder as I fell asleep… …and we remained like that until we arrived. We had visited Joon Ho at the hospital, but he still hadn’t woken up yet… We sat with him for a while, but when it started to get dark… Oppa, Jung Hyun and I decided to go home. ….and for the rest of the day… I remained in my room crying… In this situation … why do I feel so helpless? Chapter 41 ”…Kahn Bo In…wake up, it’s time for school…” “Bo In ah…” I hear my name being called out… but why do I feel so weak? I can’t even get up… “Oh my, she’s burning up.” “Jung Hyun, could you bring me a cool towel?” I heard a lot of running around until I felt a cool towel soak my forehead. That day I didn’t go to school. Nor did I go the next day and the days after. During the time I was sick, I felt people come visit and go… How many days have really gone by? Jung Hyun would even sit beside me for a period of time. I felt like a patient in the hospital once again. …the hospital… Joon Ho, has he woken up yet? Was he alright now…? I asked the questions to myself everyday… I was finally able to force my eyes open, hoping to see Joon Ho’s face beside my bed… …but my room was empty. Walking around the house, it was completely empty. Hah~ it’s noon, everyone’s probably out at this time… I looked into the mirror. I looked really terrible, but I really wanted to see Joon Ho. When I left the house I grabbed a taxi to the hospital. After all this time, I’ve only visited Joon Ho once; he won’t be upset would he? I came to his room… but… Why was the bed empty? …and the bed sheets nicely folded!! I ran out into the halls when I saw a nurse walking down with a clipboard in her hands. “Miss, please…hah…hah…” I didn’t even run that much, but I was losing my breath… I couldn’t breathe… What would I do if I found out that something happened to Joon Ho? How would I live on knowing it was all my fault? “Please calm down… what’s wrong, how may I help you?” “Nam Joon Ho… he was in room 312…” Please…please tell me nothing has happened to Joon Ho. “Nam Joon Ho? He was moved out of the ICU days ago…” “What?” “He’s in room 202 now.” 202? Wasn’t that the room I was in…? if he was in a normal room, that means his condition improved right? I felt a boulder being lifted off my shoulders. I quickly thanked the nurse and ran to the room slamming the door open… “Joon Ho ah!” In front of me sat Joon Ho and…Kim Young Min. “Ah~ Bo In ah, you’re here ^­^” “…b.tch…you’re not dead yet?” I heard Kim Young Min whisper before she got up. “Good bye Kim Young Min, it was kind of you to drop by, but it’s not needed…please don’t come again ^0^” “Joon Ho oppa!” “Bye ^­^” How do you say that with such an innocent face =___=… Kim Young Min dogged at me and left the room, brushing by my shoulder …should I be angered that he was in a room alone with Kim Young Min? …because I don’t… I trust him completely. “Joon Ho ah…” I ran up to him and buried myself in his arms… I’m so relieved he’s awake now. “You… you had no idea how worried I was…you…you’re so selfish… _ ” “yah… I’m okay now… are you crying?” “…no… of course not… _^” I wiped away the tears threatening to seep out… ^0^ “Joon Ho ah…?” …but was he mad that I never visited him since he’s woken…? I felt that we haven’t seen each other years. when it’s only been days. “….” “…Joon Ho?” “Let’s…let’s just stay like this for a while.” At his words, I felt his arms wrap tighter around me… Ah… I think this is even more comfortable than being in halmoni’s plushy arms. ^­^ That night I took the bus home happily ^0^… I don’t know where all my money went… but taking taxi’s sure come at a high price… I’m just so happy that Joon Ho is okay. …but… What was there to keep from me? When I asked him what happened that night of his fight… he remained quiet and changed the subject. Was it really that big of a secret? _… Joon Ho … if you hadn’t figured out yet.. when I really want to know something… I become REALLY persistent =_=… …but because you have given me all our trust in the past… I’ll trust you with your own decisions. If you’re not ready to tell me…I won’t force you. As I got off the bus and approached my house, I saw a figure sitting in front of my gate. …what is that? On the ground, by my feet I found a stick. I picked it up and stepped closer to the object …and began poking it. “…ugh…” It’s making noises!!! Should I poke it harder? I doubt it’s a puppy, I think it’s larger than I am! What if he’s a wanted murderer camping in front of the house?! Just then the figure turned its face. … ………………… …Yeo Sung Woo? What is he doing here? What do I do? What do I do in this situation? Should I bring him into the house? Call someone to take him home? …or maybe I should just leave him… after all that he’s done. Was the thought of being friends never in his head? With that thought, I walked through the gates and into the house. Hoo~ I really am heartless, huh? Of course not, unlike other people… [… I didn’t do anything to Joon Ho…] I remembered his words from that day I’m so lost at this point. Am I jumping into conclusions from Kim Young Min’s words? She only said their friendship was ruined… …she never directly said Yeo Sung Woo fought with Joon Ho… At that point, I felt really guilty. Was I wrong? After sitting down for a while… I couldn’t help but go outside and see how he was doing. Hey, what’s this? What’s with the group of boys in front of my house? I grabbed a broom from the closest and slowly snuck outside. ^ …I am still a girl who needs protection. “Shi.t. this fcker’s loaded…he’s got a gold card…” “…fck, look at his id, Yeo Sung Woo?” “…put everything back! We’re dead if he finds out.” “What? The time when we actually have more power? You back out…? Beside how would he find out, unless one of us cracks.” Ho, ho, ho… is this guy being robbed? What kind of iljeen gets robbed so shamefully? =_=… Yeo Sung Woo…if I’ve ever owed you anything in the past, this is my debt. “Hey! What are you imbeciles doing?! Want me to call the 119?!” “Who the fck? Sh.it, that ahjooma saw us~ go!” ahjooma… =_=?? …okay, yea… even I admit… my voice became really hoarse… I really did sound like an ahjooma… _… “Sh.t! I told you to take it earlier…” They began to run… “…yah~ put down that boy’s stuff!” …and that’s how I began my two block chase down the neighborhood… The things I do for the people I hate =_=… When I returned Yeo Sung Woo was still lying there. I stuffed his wallet back into his pocket as I tried to catch my breath. Loser, don’t you even know you were just about to get robbed? …hoo~ and you’re still lying there oblivious. *BuK* I hit him with the stick (^ probably will never be able to do that without him knowing again) I took him by the arms and began to drag him in. Chi~ he reeked of alcohol, Haven’t you been taught not to drink? …don’t you know how dangerous it is to your health?! Bast.ard… He…he’s so heavy! He might look skinny, but…ahh I’m only doing this for him, because he did it for me last time. 0 I constantly repeated that in my head to keep my motivation high. By the time I got him into the house… I felt like I ran a marathon. Should I just leave him on the couch? …but what if someone comes home…? You know it’s pretty late, where is everyone anyways? Kekeke… or should I just roll him downstairs? I still remember him saying that he rolled me into the basement because it was the easiest!! (^…gullible me) Maybe I should just call one of his family members to pick him up? ^… Oh, I think that’ll be great… …da.mn minors shouldn’t even be drinking!!! I dug through his pockets… Hey, hey, what’s this… Rich boy changed his cell phone already? …0… …why don’t you donate the money you spend… instead of spending it on useless things you already have~! (^ obvious jealousy) …what is this? Is this guy a total loner? There’s only one person his phone’s list!!! Is he too lazy to put more numbers in his phone…? He’s even too lazy to write that ONE person’s name in his address book. …or… Does he have a photographic memory…? So he doesn’t find the need to save numbers in his list? …Bas.tard… I pressed dial, but the line was unavailable. You know the number looks kind of familiar? …ah, forget it. In the end, I dragged him by the feet to the second level… At least that’s what I wished =_= I placed his arm around my shoulders and with many breaks in between, dragged him up into my room. …hoo I sat on the ground for a while, before I could catch my breath to get up and turn on the lights. Heuk!!!!! _… Why were there so many cuts on his face? “Yeo Sung Woo, yah! Get up… were you in another fight?” “……” He only rolled around… WHO DRINKS AND FIGHTS? This is why you don’t get drunk… …stupid bar fights. I went into the washroom to get the first aid kit and rushed to clean the wounds on his face. …why are there blood­stains on his shirt? Please be the blood of someone else… _ I’m not going to have to take off his shirt… right? …slowly… I began to unbutton his shirt one by one /)___(\ I really don’t want to see anything… …and slowly I took my hands away from my eyes /)_ (\ _… …wow, I never expected him to be that built. Kahn Bo In, what if someone walked in at the moment? How would you explain this? Why of all places, is the cut on the right of his stomach? Lord, you’ve really placed me in a difficult situation… …but you said… care for those who hate you… So this deed that I’m doing… would grant me a happier life… right? Kahn Bo In… concentrate… don’t look anywhere else but where you’re supposed to. I felt my face heat up. Ah~ What an awkward position… I began to wipe the cut…and I saw his face bunch up together… It hurts, huh? Then why do you fight =_=… Dam.n kids these days always think they can win a fight without getting hurt… By the time I finished rubbing ointment on his bruises, it was already 1 o’clock in the morning. =_=… aren’t you in high maintenance? 0 …I’m so sleepy… …but what if he wakes up? Maybe I can take a short nap though… I sat down beside my bed and quickly fell asleep by Yeo Sung Woo’s side. Chapter 42 “Fck stop drooling on my arm!” “ _ … !!!” That was the first thing I heard early in the morning… Sitting in front of me on my bed… was Yeo Sung Woo trying to fling off the drool I have placed on to his arm… =_=... I quickly wiped away my own drool from the side of my mouth… and began to dog Yeo Sung Woo with hate. “Yo… careful your eyes might fall out­­ what...what the fck?!!” “ _ ^?” As if it just dawn to him…He looked down at his body… His face turned bright red… and in an instant, he became a tomato ____ ^ “Where the fck is my shirt… ?!” He began looking around the room for his shirt. Hyoo.. please don’t think dirty thoughts… Picking up his shirt from the ground he turned his back towards me and began to button up “…yah… nothing happened so don’t let your mind travel…” “you think I can trust your word on that?!” =_=… I felt a tang of offence when he said he couldn’t trust me… …but really… boy, don’t flatter yourself. “just in case you didn’t notice… you…have bandages wrapped around you and on your face… …is this how you treat someone who aided you?!” …and saved you from you from being robbed… bas.tard. _ !!! “…sh.it” …he began to murmur as he brushed his hand through his hair… Hey! You think that’s hot or something? Well it’s not, so stop doing it like you’re frustrated…I should be the one frustrated! (^ fooling myself) “Do you want another shirt? If you walk out like that... you’ll look like you’ve killed someone…” I left the room and began going through Jung Hyun’s closet. =_=… ... I think he has more clothes than I have!!! …spoiled brat. After going through his entire closest, I returned with a baggy sweat shirt and button up. “… You’re taller than Jung Hyun… so this might not fit you.” I handed him the button up shirt. He began putting it on… but~!!!! “…^0^” “Sh.it….” As he was trying to slip his elbow into the sleeve, it got stuck. …and with much effort he got the shirt on with the end of the sleeves hanging above his wrists. “ _ … pass me the other one” He quickly flung the tight shirt off himself and asked for the sweat shirt. The look was so different… Thinking about it… I’ve always seen him wearing suits… or at least the shirt and pants of one. “…here?” Yeo Sung Woo’s voice cut into my thoughts. but what did he say? “what…?” “I said why am I here?” “Loser… shouldn’t I be asking you that…? I found you in front of the house _ ^” =_=… If you missed Jung Hyun so much Yeo Sung Woo… …you should make up with him. There’s not need to wait all night in front of our house to meet my cousin again… Kekeke…^­^ “Fck… never mind... I’m going…” He got up and walked passed me… How can someone swear this much so early in the morning?!! As he began walking, I saw his face grimace. The bruises on his stomach came into my mind. “Oh wait!” I ran up to him and pulled on his sleeve. “…your stomach and rib area seems really bad… I think you should go to the hospital…” “No it’s okay…” Yeo Sung Woo pulled his arm away from me and left the room. “No, I think your ribs might be broken.” “It’s fine, they’re just bruises…” “…but I reall—“ “I SAID IT’S FINE!” Yeo Sung Woo’s voice rang through out the house… Oh no, what if someone was sleeping… They’re going to wonder who that voice belonged to. Yeo Sung Woo began walking down the stairs…when… *GrRbuBalL* Yeo Sung Woo was about to open the door when his stomach growled… Loser… who forces themselves out of bed when they’re hungry and weak? “…are you hungry?” “…” “Wait… I’ll make some soup.” I left Yeo Sung Woo standing there as I hurried to the kitchen to make some chicken soup. “It’s ready!!!” ……I called out for him when the soup was finally finished. ?? I walked around the house trying to find him… don’t tell me he left. Am I going to have to eat this alone? Walking into the living room… …there he was…sprawled out on the couch… asleep… I sat downon the chair facing him…after covering him with a blanket Hoo~ There he slept like a baby… Could this guy have really been the one to do that to his best friend? His face… his nose…his lips… …they seem so different from when I first met him… he looks so worn out. “Are you done staring?” His eyes shot opened and faced me… “Oing?!!” *BaWK* I feel onto the ground from surprise… “Did you have fun _ ^?” “Yah! Don’t think weird thoughts…your soup’s ready!” I quickly ran to the kitchen… Stupid Bo In… you were caught staring at him… >_< He entered the kitchen shortly after and took a seat at the table. “…okay! It should be warm now…^­^…” I pushed the bowl of soup towards him…but… Yeo Suing Woo only stared at me… “…are you okay?” He didn’t answer me and continued looking at me… Ah~ I feel my face heating up… Why was he staring at me like that? Did I have something on my face…? “…yah…what’s wrong with you?” “…Kahn Bo In…” “… _ ..yea?” “…thanks.” He turned his head away to cover up his red face. Kakaka, is that what you wanted to say… …or maybe I just heard wrong? “…hoo~ never thought of this day…^­^…but you’re welcome…… …but don’t think that I like you or anything, I just pitied you! I still despise you.” “yo..” What’s this? More words of appreciation? “^_____^???” “Brush your teeth…your breath hella stinks” …and like that Yeo Sung Woo picked up his spoon and began digging into the soup… “You…!!!” Should I strangle him now… or complete his final will before I kill him?! I should have poisoned the soup!! I stomped upstairs and began to clean myself up =_=V You didn’t brush your teeth either! …and you still smelled bad of alcohol… Da.mn, I lost my chance to say it to him, if I run down to say that to him now… He’ll make fun of me and say how long it took me to think of a come back. ...*PAwk* “Nuna!!!” I heard the door slam from downstairs… Oh no, was that Jung Hyun? Wasn’t he in his room sleeping? …thinking about out… did he really spend the night out? I quickly wiped my face with a towel and ran downstairs… Please … don’t have a dead corpse in the kitchen… “Jung Hyun ah!” I ran into the kitchen and… …what is this…? A western cow boy movie? Standing on one side of a kitchen was Yeo Sung Woo… …and on the other Jung Hyun… Jung Hyun kept on eyeing the sweater Yeo Sung Woo was wearing. “What are you doing here?” “I spent the night with Kahn Bo In _ ^…” …!!!... don’t say it like that you mindless jerk! “Yea? Had fun?” “I was hella exhausted _ .” Jerk!!! What are you doing >_< >_<!!! “…that is—“ I tried explaining, when Jung Hyun cut me off. “…=_=… Kahn Bo In, is it true?” Hyoo~ what to do in a situation like this…? “……yes…but!!” “…yo… I’m gonna go now… it’s getting hella late…” IT’S 9 AM!!! You stay until you clear up this misunderstanding!!! “…Kahn Bo In…meet me at the hospital at 1…” “…what?” …but he walked out of the door and never came back… The hospital…? …aish… which one?!! …bas.tard…let’s just ignore him. =_=… hoo~ this unsettling atmosphere. …that da.mn bastard…look at what he’s done… “^0^… so sleepy…” “…Kahn Bo In… what was that all about?” “Where were you all night ^___^?” “…why are you changing the subject…” Jung Hyun’s chillyglare landed upon me. “=_=…I found him drunken in front of our house….so I brought him in…” “You brought a drunken man into the house you were alone in?!” “Jung Hyun ah! Let me finish… okay! So I brought him in…when I saw all these cuts….” …and so… I explained my whole story to him. “Of all shirts you choose, you lend him my favorite sweater >_<?” “How would I know…sorry _ …” “You gave it to me >_< >_<…” “Thank you for cherishing it so much…” “…” An awkward silence floated around us. “…stupid…” Jung Hyun began to speak. “What?” “Stupid. I think you’re the dumbest girl on earth...who’s this nice to a person who hates you so much?” “Well… you expect me to leave him on the streets _ …?” “Why didn’t you call someone to pick him up… or tell a cab driver to drive him home?” “I did… but I think he’s a loner…he had only one person on his mobile list! I’m not even sure where he lives, I’ve only been there once by mistake.” “What about your phone?” “Ran out of batteries... _ V” “…then go in the house and call…” “You know my memory’s terrible… I can’t even remember your mobile number…” “What am I going to do with you _ …” “I’m sorry I’m such a disappointment Sang Jung Hyun.” “Yah…do you remember how his phone looked?” “Eh, It was pretty nice, camera of course. Slip sky phone?” “…” Jung Hyun began to turn around and leave after my answer. “Where are you going?” “Out…” …and so… Jung Hyun who returned less than half an hour ago… Left the house once more. On this beautiful Sunday…what should I do? I went upstairs and decided to change…so that I can visit Joon Ho …oing? …why’s everyone’s room doors opened? [You brought a drunken man into the house you were alone in?!] Then I remembered what Jung Hyun said… So no one returned home all night?!!!! Wasn’t I sick?! So didn’t they need to keep a close eye on me? ...but what is this?? They planned to leave this sad sick girl in the house alone? What if I suddenly died from coughing and no one knew?! …=_=… ahjoumoni…oppa…Jung Hyun… you guys are bad people. Chapter 43 “Ack!! It stings…” I was trying to peel an orange for Joon Ho… …but the juice had burst into my eye. “…what’s up today _ ??” “What do you mean _ …?” “You seem a little out of it today…” Joon Ho asked me as he handed me a handkerchief and felt my forehead. “… is your fever coming back?” “No… it’s just everyone’s acting so strange around me these days >_<…” “……” “I wake up from my fever, alive and ready for some action…but I only find the house empty.” “…yea?” “Yea…>.<…so after visiting you yesterday… I returned home to see Yeo Sung­­.” =_=… I shouldn’t have spoken. At the mention of Yeo Sung Woo’s name… Joon Ho’s eyes grew. “…Yeo Sung Woo…what?” “Yeo Sung Woo? Where’d you get that name from? I said Jung Hyun ^0^…” “…no… I heard you say Yeo Sung Woo…” “No… you must have heard wrong… well anyways…” hoo~ Kahn Bo In you’re the biggest idiot ever! I’ll just have to alter my story a little bit. Luckily Joon Ho decided to drop it…and remained quiet for the rest of my story. Joon Ho’s expression… it wasn’t the look of fear… …but the look of surprise. Could Yeo Sung Woo have really gotten in a fight with him? I just… …don’t know. I don’t see it. When he thanked me this morning… his eyes seemed to have been telling me something. Was it crying for help like mine? Your eyes seem to tell people a story of the true you, yet you try to cover it with a wall before anyone sees it… …the wall… the cold stares you give people… only make you an even bigger mystery. Yeo Sung Woo… You have told me with your own lips that you have not done it. …my mind doesn’t want to believe you… …but somewhere within me is telling me to trust you, because you honestly aren’t that type of person… no matter how fierce you are to other people. “……” “…you’re an idiot…” I was lost in my thoughts… …but when Joon Ho spoke, I jumped in surprise. “!!!” Does he know I was lying?! “If no one’s home to keep you company, you should stay right here beside me _ …” + 0 +… “If you don’t shut your mouth, flies will fly in…” >_< >_< >_<… Joon Ho… …because I get hurt when you’re not around… …and you’re hurt without me… (^ cocky me… Joon Ho knows he can’t live without me ^0^V) WE MUST BE CHAINED TOGETHER!!! (^ getting a little excited… _ …) “Doctor says I’m getting discharged in a week.” “Are you a dog? What person heals this fast…” “=_=… if I stay in here, we’ll never go on our first date…” “a date is a date no matter where it is… let’s have it here” “Kahn Bo In, are you kidding? No way am I having it here!!!” “ ____ …” I think girls were the ones who usually made a big deal about where a date is to be held. “Come on.” Joon Ho got up from his bed and began to pull me out of the room. “Yah! You should stay and rest!” “Well if you want a date today, let’s go!” A date? We’re going on a date…now? In his hospital gown?! Joon Ho dragged me outside of the hospital without any nurses stopping him. Where did all the nurses go? On lunch break? A sick patient who needs his rest is leaving the hospital unauthorized! Is he kidding me? “Snail…=_=…” “Shut up!” The place Joon Ho had taken me was the arcade. Boys are boys no matter how sweet they can be… “I know what you’re thinking >_<… but it’s much better than having our first date in a hospital room.” As if reading my mind… Joon Ho spoke. “Let’s play happily and make this day a memory =_=^V” …and that’s how we spent our first date. In a busy arcade… filled with other patients and high school students. (^ I swear all the nurses should be fired!!! >_<) ♪ NAnA NaANanA ♪ My mobile began to ring… (^ charged phone and changed batteries) Looking down at the called ID…an unknown number was displayed. I left Joon Ho’s side to answer the call. “…eh…hello?” [Sh.it, where are you?] These were the first words thrown at me… Do I know you? …no…I don’t think so… =_=… “…sorry, you probably have the wrong number, bye.” I hung up and was about to walk back when it rung again. ♪ NAnA NaANanA ♪ …hoo~ this ring tone… have I not changed it yet? It gives me such a dirty feeling… _ … I recognized the first three numbers… Da.mn bastard who cusses as soon as someone answers the phone. Even if I know you, you’re ruining Joon Ho and my first date… I’m not wasting my minutes on you. <~ talking about phone minutes I decided to turn off my phone and return to Joon Ho… “Kahn Bo In…” “Yes?” “Please change your ring tone.” “…Oing?...uh yes…” …and even Joon Ho thinks it’s a nasty ring tone. Jung Hyun, Joon Ho… and even I have decided that this ring tone is nasty… …but where did it come from? “Here, give me your phone? “Why?” I handed Joon Ho my phone as he began playing with my buttons… “What did you do?” Joon Ho ignored my question and took out his own phone… After punching in more keys… my phone began to vibrate. <<Pick up! Pick up! It’s your husband~ Sarang hae <3 >> My phone began talking to me as the same words flashed on the screen… “Call me back ^0^” I did as I was told =_=… ...and once I dialed his number, his phone began to vibrate. “Your wife is calling! Pick up! Sarang hae <3” =0=… hyoo~ people around us were staring… and my face was beginning to burn up. “Now we know when we’re calling each other! Pick up right away when you hear it, kay ^0^?” “Eung 0 .” Did I have this function on my phone? That ring tone’s only going to come up when he calls, right? It’s going to be so werid hearing that from now on. Joon Ho put his phone away and grabbed on to my hand and we began walking back to the hospital… “>_< you should have brought a sweater…” “I’m not the one with a cold.” “…I’m not the one in the hospital…” =_=… loser why argue out of this one? The sun was beginning to set…and the winter nights have no doubt become winter nights… Snow was already falling…and the ground was already covered in white snow. Only Joon Ho and I are dumb enough not to bring a coat or sweater. =___=… Reaching the hospital entrance… someone called out my name. “Oing?” <A/N: Oing= huh?> “Fck…” Joon Ho and I turned around to face the person who called out to me. “…hey…” “…bye…” Joon Ho who offered a friendly greeting was blown off by Yeo Sung Woo You greet him like you’re still old friends Joon Ho… So Yeo Sung Woo… it couldn’t have been him could it? …then who was it? Yeo Sung Woo began to walk away from us… and that’s when I remembered… “heuk!!!” Yeo Sung Woo told me to meet him today! His jacket was covered in white specks of snow… Was he waiting until now? I felt a great amount of guilt within me. “Joon Ho ah… I just remembered something… please go up safely.” “Eung… get home safely as well…” Just as I was about to turn around and go, Joon Ho grabbed onto my arm. “…yea?” “……” …and slowly Joon Ho lowered his head towards my cheek “!!!!!” I felt his soft lips touch my cheek… …and when he moved away, I felt the cold wind take its place. “Go quickly, it’s cold. G’night” “…y­yes…” “^0^” Joon Ho waved to me… as I turned around and begun to run Ah… my face… it’s so hot right now… I must be really red. I began to search… looking for Yeo Sung Woo. I feel so terrible… how could I just forget?! Why didn’t he wait inside? I began running dwon the streets~ could have have really gotten this far? Da.mn his long legs! Then I finally found smoke leaving someone’s lips from the bench in front… It wasn’t vapor from the winter air… …but from the smoke of a cigarette… Why must you smoke _ … I walked up to Yeo Sung Woo… as I held my breath in. Kahn Bo In… if you can’t smell it, the water works won’t come. “…yah... sorry I forgot..” “….” “…are you okay? How’s your stomach? Let’s get it check it now.” “Turn on your phone…” “What…?” I took out my mobile and turned it on… Euk!!! 72 missed calls?!!! I looked up at Yeo Sung Woo only to see him smile. …that voice earlier did sound familiar… was it you >_<?! “Sung Woo ah I’m so sorry... I really forgot!” “Did you have fun?” “…why?” “…you guys went on your first date right? Had fun?” “………” “Nam Joon Ho... he never had a girlfriend before… you’re the first girl he’s actually liked… other than his mom, he sees no one else as a girl.” “…what are you saying?” “… you know what you called me just now? You called me Sung Woo ah… ha~ I think that’s the first time you’ve ever called me that.” I­I I don’t know why… …but each word he said sounded so sad… …and it made me just want to wrap my arms around him and embrace him for a while. Did I start breathing through my nose again? …because tears were coming out. “You always called me by my full name, even when we were friends… and after destroying our friendship…you call me with such a close tone.” …that’s right… isn’t it? I never have called him so informally before. “Destroyed friendship… how many of my friendships have I broken?” Was he going crazy? Words I didn’t understand continued leaving his lips… Friendships he had destroyed?...but… Yeo Sung Woo got up and put out his cigarette on the ground. “…Yo…make it last with Joon Ho…” He began walking away… …and I felt frozen in my spot… Slowly I watched him disappear. I never got to apologize for slapping him the other day… But why… Why is it that I feel a tint of pain in my heart? Chapter 44 ♪ BIoDDuDa NaDou Sada ♪ (<~ changed ring tone) It took me a second before I recognized my new ring tone. <A/N: The ring tone Joon Ho set, would only come up when he calls> “Hello?” [Hey squirt… how’s it been?] “Oppa?” [Your fever’s all gone? Everything’s alright there, right?] “Yes, everything’s fine… but where are you?” [Tsukiji fish market.] “Tsukiji?!!!” …what?! Isn’t that in Tokyo?! “Oppa… what are you doing there?!” [Buying fish for umma.. sh.it… it’s hella crowded even at this time… piss.es me off] “What are you doing back in Tokyo?!” He went back to Tokyo?! When was this? I never even got to say good bye _ …!!! [I think the officials are stalking me or something…I was called for military duties!] =___=… what…? That’s why he returned? To avoid military service?! [sh.it I thought they didn’t give out duties to those who still went to school] “you don’t go to school here.. so they won’t have that record =_=…” [ah f.ck. well technically I’m not a citizen] “Oppa…might as well tattoo your body all over to avoid serving your country” <A/N: Each male in Korea is required to serve in the military for at least 26 months. This requirement is usually done before they turn 30. An issue has been coming up of young men tattooing their backs and bodies to avoid military service. That is because having tattoos in Korea is considered a bad/dirty thing (symbolizes you’re a gangster) and they think men with tattoo’s are unfit for the military because they cause abomination to fellow soldiers> Are you scared? I doubt it… there’s no war involving South Korea at the moment… …=_=… You must be the laziest person I know. [Are you kidding me? I have a Japanese citizenship… just because I kept my South Korean one… doesn’t mean they can ship me off to do my military service as soon as I arrive in the country. Yo~ Tattooing my body? What a waste of my beautiful skin, hell no, and umma would kill me] =_=…!!! “Oppa… you are a big disappointment.” [Yo… don’t take advantage of calling me anything you want because I’m not there… Umma wants me back to finish my college exams first… I’m returning in about a week! So you’re dead Kahn Bo In!!!] “They’re going to throw you in jail once you step back into the country.” [Good…so I’ll be in jail anyways, might as well kill you first.] !!!! <A/N: If you don’t serve in the military, you can be sentenced to jail> [Yo… don’t worry about it… I’m just procrastinating… I’ll go once I return.] =_=… “…oppa…” [yea…?] “Are you stupid?!! You’re making a long distance call on my mobile?! My minutes!” [That’s for last time =_=…] “That was only for three seconds!” [Ha! So you admit it was you!] “NO!” [Shouldn’t you be hanging up? Your minutes are quickly go­­] …and like that the call ended… What happened? _… I didn’t end the call… I tried text messaging Ahn Kyung and Jung Hyun… But…each time I pressed send, an error message would come up. My minutes!!! Oppa >_<… they’re all gone!!! I began walking home with my head down. Da.mn it Kahn Woo In. (^ it’s not like anyone calls me) I wanted to concentrate on how much I wanted to yell at Woo In… …but my mind kept wandering off to Yeo Sung Woo. That night I couldn’t sleep; my mind was too preoccupied with Yeo. Sung. Woo. //Next Day\\ “What the hell b.itch. You visit me once, then get sick? I was so ready to yell at you when I returned to school, but you were sick too! Who told you not to take care of yourself?” Ahn Kyung greeted me as soon as I entered the class room. I was finally back at school. I’ve missed so many days already… didn’t I say I’ll work hard in school? Why have I given up on that goal as well? “Euk—heuk...heukk…” “Yah… why are you crying _ …?” Ahn Kyung suddenly began to cry out of no where… “B.itch… the first thing I hear coming back is that you went to GwonSangGo and told Yeo Sung Woo to have things back to normal if you returned to Japan…” Was that it? Was that why everyone looked so surprised when I stepped into school grounds? “I really thought you left… bi.tch… I thought you left me here to fight alone.” …and Ahn Kyung began to cry harder. …yea…Yeo Sung Woo… Jung Hyun… they’re both right. If I leave, what difference would be made? What’s done is done. I can’t leave now… Not when all these problems have formed. I can’t leave Ahn Kyung here alone… when she gave up her social life to be friends with me. I can’t leave Jung Hyun here after all those times he’s helped me. …and I can’t leave Joon Ho here, …after his effort of keeping me safe. I won’t leave until I solve everything… I’m not going to let who ever caused this get away. Everything started because of one misunderstanding. Life isn’t as easy as they think it is to blame their faults on other people. Suddenly a thought popped into my head. “Shin Tae Jin.” “What... _ ?” Ahn Kyung was wiping away her tears when I said his name outloud. “What school does he go to?” “The same school as us.” “!!!” “Why?” ”Really? Why haven’t I seen him around?!” “…I didn’t know either until I found out his name… does anyone know he goes to this school? He’s just a name, not many students here knows how he looks but his name is known and spreads like wild flower.” “..but why?” “…that bas.tard’s turning 20 in March.” March?!! “So he was kept back a year?” <A/N: In Korea, you graduate from highschool when you’re 19. Kahn Bo In is 18, so she is still a sophmore= junior in the North America. Being a junior in Korea= senior in North America.> “Yea… he never comes to school… skipping has become a hobby to him… “ No wonder I’ve never seen him around the school. …and that day when I found out about Joon Ho… …his uniform did look familiar =_=… “Yah… but what about that bast.ard?” I still see Ahn Kyung has a grudge against him. “… he said he trusted me… he knows that I didn’t do anything to Kim Young Min.” “…you’re serious, that jerk?” “…yea… should I ask him later?” “You’d be lucky if you find him at school. Let’s go around the city later.” “Eung.” *PaKkkk* Ahn Kyung dropped a pile of paper onto my desk. “…what’s this?” “School work you’ve missed.” Is…is she serious =_=^??? It’s a whole mountain! “Oh yea and we have a math test next Tuesday.” This has got to be the worst day to come back to school!!! Luckily Ahn Kyung’s last name and mine are close, so we were seating partners. ^ …kekeke… Ahn Kyung… My good friend, when your best friend is in need, you’d help her right? Even when it means copying off your test? That b.itch, I don’t get how she does it. All she does is slack off and play, yet she manages to keep within the top 20’s. Where am I so far? Let’s just say a few positions lower. …and I study so hard!!! <~ really? ^0^ I began looking through Ahn Kyung’s class notes (…she actually takes notes? Since when…? Who did she buy these off of _ …) When Choi Ji Myung entered the class room. <A/N: If you guys forgot, please refer to the character list below the chapter> I saw her stare at me for a second before running off to her friends. “…yah… guess who I saw just now by the student centre?!!!” Her voice was full of excitement …and it didn’t take a genius to know that she had more gossip to share. “Kim Jae Sung! He was wearing our uniform!” “Are you serious? So he transferred?” “Probably… I heard he wanted to transfer a long time ago, but Yeo Sung Woo told him not to go.” “Yea?” …what’s this? Kim Jae Sung?!! He transferred to our school. Hoo~ no chance in avoiding him now Kahn Bo In. “I guess he’s just going to ignore Yeo Sung Woo now because of their fight.” Fight…?! Then… I felt everyone’s eyes on me. What you think I’d explode with your mad dogging? =_=^ …bitc.hes “…the unbreakable trio is now broken…” …class president… are you turning on me too? You were always a man of your own business. Nam. Joon. Ho Yeo. Sung. Woo Kim. Jae. Sung. ……… The trio. Has their friendship really shattered? The cuts on Yeo Sung Woo… were they created by Kim Jae Sung? Suspicion began to rise in me about Joon Ho as well. The cute beaver boy I knew couldn’t have done all this, right? “Yah… don’t listen to them. If their friendship really was that strong, they’d trust in each other.” Ahn Kyung placed a hand on my shoulder and tried to comfort me. “Please students, take your seats.” Our homeroom teacher walked in and tried to settle us down. When you have something in mind to do after school… the day always passes by 10x slower. Break came and I was going to walk down to the food stand downstairs when… “Pl­please… hah… “ I heard pleads of a girl and beating. This school really is cruel. I tried my best to walk by and ignore them… but I couldn’t shake off the memory of being in that girl’s spot. Now matter what a person’s done, do they really deserve this? “Yah! What’s wrong with you people??? Did God create humans to beat on each other?” =_=… I really have gained more courage. I always wanted to be the girl who blended it. To not take sides and keep neutral, so that I wouldn’t seek unwanted attention. They stopped beating the girl as they moved away from her …and approached me. “Oh… why isn’t it Kahn Bo In…” My popularity does spread quickly (<~ should I take it as a good thing?) “Aren’t you a girl who believes in their own business? Is this business of your own? Get out of here.” “Is this even just? Three guys beating on a girl?” “…like I said, is this even your business?” “Well I guess I’ve made it my business, so what?” Whoo~ go Bo In, but I think I’’m going to die today. “This b.itch seriously can’t cherish life.” “You do know Kahn Woo In and Nam Joon Ho aren’t here to protect you anymore…” I saw one of the bast.ard’s hands raise as I closed my eyes to wait for the slap. Jung Hyun!! If I have a bruise I blame you for taking away my pot! However, as I waited, the hit never came. “So is it fair for three guys picking on a girl?” I heard the familiar voice flow into my ears…and when I opened my eyes. I saw the least expected. Chapter 45 “…ah… so­sorry.” Kim Jae Sung had the bas.tard’s hand crushed in his. I only looked up and stared at him. His lips were cut… and he had a few bandages on his face. His left arm was wrapped in a cast. Hoo~ you two (Kim Jae Sung and Yeo Sung Woo)… Were you guys really going to try and kill each other? “Not to me… to her” The three guys bowed at the girl on the ground who was slowly getting up. “Sorry!” “Go.” “Y­yes.” The three of them bowed 90 degrees at Kim Jae Sung before running away. Hm… I pictured him saying something like, “Don’t let me see your face again, or I’ll bash you up.” …but is that something more of what Yeo Sung Woo would say? “Were you always treated like this Oh Mi Yun?” “…Jae Sung oppa…” Kim Jae Sung brought Oh Mi Yun in to his arms. …and ignoring my presence, he walked away. Staring at the two of them leaving… I forgot about the time. The bell rung and I rushed back to class. “What took you so long?! Yah, where are my crackers?” “…sorry Ahn Kyung ah, bumped into some trouble >_<” “Did they hurt you?! Are you okay?” “I’m fine… Kim Jae Sung came on time.” “Kim Jae Sung?!” “…It’s not how you think… he was just saving this other girl… and I was just there…” “Oh…?” The teacher walked in after more short explanation. …and class begun again. *RinNGGGgggg* School was finally over ^0^. …and students rushed out of their classes to get on with life. “Ready to go ^­^??” “Yup!” Ahm Kyung and I locked our arms together and was about to walk out of the gates …when the same girl from earlier today stopped me. “Bo In...sunbae?” “…oh, yes… Oh Mi Yun, right ^0^?” Having herself cleaned up….she looked so cute!!! Her milky skin… silky black hair… big round eyes… adorable nose… thin red lips. Did such a cute girl go to our school? Staring down at the yellow name tag, she was in year 1. Ah >_< what a cute hoobae. “Thank you for saving me earlier.” She bowed down to me. _… Never have I met such a well mannered hoobae in this school. “Yah… no need to be so formal with me, call me unni ^­^” “N­nae! Thank you unni!” Haha, this girl… how much cuter can she get? She’s still so formal. “Oh Mi Yun! What are you doing?” Kim Young Min ran up to my cute hoobae and pulled at her arm. No…no >_< how can you hurt such a fragile thing?! “…ah… you see…” “You know my relation with her isn’t too great. Everything she does is an act, don’t be fooled!” “Yah! Kim Young Min… isn’t what you’ve done enough?! Oh Mi Yun, don’t get fooled by her even if she’s your cousin!” Ahn Kyung stepped in front and pushed Kim Young Min. Cousin?! They’re cousins?! Hoo~ how can they differ so much? No wonder Kim Jae Sung helped Mi Yun out earlier this afternoon. “Ahn Kyung.. you’re just as naïve.” “You’re just jealous because Kahn Bo In has stolen your spot light. Before she arrived, the attention was always towards you. Not once were you not the centre attention, but since Bo In arrived everything changed for you.” *SlaPP* In an instant Ahn Kyung’s face was turned to the side. “Am I wrong?” “YOU­­!!!” Kim Young Min was about to launch at her when Oh Mi Yun tried holding her back. “You always hated your brother, yet he always cared for you. You even chose to go to a different school so much because of your hate. When Bo In came, he stopped caring so much… aren’t you happy he’s on your guard 24/7 now? Don’t you feel loved that he even transferred here for you? Good. Since he’s around you so much, he’ll soon see the true b.itch you are.” Kim Young Min was going insane. …How was Oh Mi Yun keeping her away like that? I guess I shouldn’t under estimate her. She’s pretty strong to keep this Kim Young Min monster from attacking. “That’s enough.” The crowed of students who have formed around us made way for Kim Jae Sung. Who is he… Moses? …and the students sum up the red sea? =___= There’s always drama in this school. If I was never apart of this drama, I would be having a blast. It’s like my own soap opera to watch every day I come to school. “Oh Mi Yun, Kim Young Min… get in the car.” “Oppa!” “Get in the car!” Kim Young Min stomped away and Mi Yun hoobae bowed to me once more before chasing after Young Min. “Shouldn’t you guys be getting home?” Kim Jae Sung’s voice sent every one’s feet scurrying away. Ahn Kyung looked at me once before walking away as well. It was only Kim Jae Sung and me standing in the yard now. We both remained quite… and the winter wind blew past us. “I know how my sister is. Being raised as the youngest in the family has its downfalls. She was always the spoiled one. Even though I don’t know the whole story behind this whole misconception, I will stick by what my sister has told me. She is still immature and young and even though she’s already 16, her mind works like a spoiled 7 year old not getting what she wants. Through this time where she needs to learn and grow in how to live life the proper way, she needs her family there by her. I hope you understand.” “………” Can I really blame Kim Jae Sung’s actioins? …I think… If I were in his shoes, I would be doing the same. It only makes sense to stick by family members. As Kim Jae Sung explained himself… I felt the judgement I had for him subside. The cute beaver boy who was replaced by the unknown monster… was nothing more than a caring brother trying to protect his younger sister So can I blame him? “I didn’t come to pick any fights with you Kahn Bo In… I’m here to make sure Kim Young Min doesn’t do something regrettable that would change her life forever.” “Yea… I understand.” “Thank you. Forgive Young Min because she still hasn’t realized that not everything can go her way. Please look over her as well.” “…yes…” “…and thanks for Mi Yun as well…” “…yea.” “……” Kim Jae Sung opened his mouth, but no words came out. Did he want to say more? “Even though my judgment towards you might have changed for a while… my respect towards you has risen. You are still the same Kahn Bo In…I first met.” “………” “Even though so much has come between our friendship, perhaps you can forgive me on my decision later on? Whether it’s my mistake for not believing you now, or not… I’m sorry. Don’t change, kay? Take care ^­^.” How long has it been since I’ve seen that smile of his? I saw his beaver teeth stick out as he smiled. and as I watched his back disappear, I couldn’t help but feel relieved. The problems which seemed to have been never ending, were finally beginning to settle. …I felt all grudges between each other begin to disappear. …and each judgement and hatred we had… slowly cease. Even though I felt that my friendship between Yeo Sung Woo and Kim Jae Sung had come to a dead end with no turns. I am now given hope that… Perhaps one day…we can enjoy each other’s company once again. …and all misunderstanding would be cleared. Perhaps one day, we can all be friends again. Chapter 46 “Bo In sshi ^0^” As soon as I walked off school grounds, I heard my name being called. “Oh, Ahn Kyung you found him ^­^?” Standing beside Ahn Kyung was Shin Tae Jin himself. “No =_=… he found us.” “Don’t misinterpret, I’m here for Bo In, you’re not included.” “Yah!!!” Ahn Kyung was just about to strike him when he walked up to me and placed a cigarette between his lips. …what’s wrong with all these people? Why are they smoking…? Da.mn minors shouldn’t be smoking!!! …Just then I remembered Tae Jin wasn’t a minor anymore. “Tae Jin sshi… study well =_=.” “…???” “Nevermind” I gave up when he looked up from lighting his cigarette. If I find out their true influence in smoking~! I’ll kill IT! Hoo~ can’t they see they’re downloading cancer each puff they take. Do they think it’s cool… or something? (^ upset because Joon Ho smokes as well) Taking a puff out of his cigarette, I only looked at him with pity. When you get cancer… it’ll be the day I say ‘I told you so’ “Please don’t smoke by me.” “Why?” “…because I can’t stand it.” “Fine.” …and as simple as that, he threw his cigarette onto the ground and stomped on it. Taking out his pack of cigarettes, he threw it into a trash can as well. “I never said you couldn’t, just not in front of me.” “If you don’t like people who smoke, I won’t ^0^” “I never said that =_=…” What’s up with him today? … his new attitude is making me feel chilly. Let’s just ask him what I need and get on with life. “I have something to ask you.” “..yah.. it’s cold, let’s go somewhere.” _ …what is this guy. “Fine, let’s go… hurry.” I grabbed onto Ahn Kyung and began walking. “Why is she coming?” “For moral support.” “Support in what?” “In getting a few things out of you. Let’s go!” //Blue Café\\ “So what is it that you wanted to ask me _ …?” Maybe his drugs wore off? …because he was back to his old self. “…you said you believed me...why?” “…oh…well that’s because I saw what happened ^0^” “……” We were waiting for him to continue. …but is he really not going to? “…and?” “…and that’s it…” “Yah! Stop playing around… you know it’s ruining Bo In’s life?!” “…but if I tell, everything will just get worst, so listen to this oppa ^___^” “Why?” “…because the people who are involved are very complicated. If plan A fails, they’ll move to plan B which is 100x worst. Aren’t things getting better for you? If you leave it as it is now, your happiness will come again. Don’t disturb peace, you’ve heard of that saying, right? If plan B comes your pain will just come and start all over again.” “…but—“ “Trust this oppa, okay ^­^?” “…yah… Shin Tae Jin… you speak like you know everything…” “I do.” “……” Ahn Kyung stared at him silently. …Shin Tae Jin… Tae Jin oppa… if you know why can’t you help me? “… then why?” “When I met you… I already said that I wasn’t the type to get into people’s business.” “………” “I said I trusted you… not to push you to ask me to get involved, but to show you my support. I want you to keep strong.” “I don’t understand.” “The truth will come out sooner of later­“ “…Yes and maybe now’s the time! How do you know the truth isn’t supposed to come out through you?!” I began yelling… I couldn’t control myself. I’ve always been told not to disturb peace since I was little. …but what I’m living through right now… it isn’t peace. “Just wait, the truth isn’t supposed to come out this way. Wouldn’t you rather see the guilty admit to it than being pointed out? Their fault becomes so much greater that way.” Is he a physic? How would he Know?! He’s just like the others… claiming that they know something, but unwilling to help. “The truth is the truth no matter how it’s told.” “I am just another person. Nam Joon Ho, Sang Jung Hyun, stalker girl here—“ “YAH!” “all say they believe you…but who believes them?” “… but they didn’t know the story.” “Yes, I might know the story, but who’d believe me? I’m just another person. Like I said, there’s a plan B…and it’s always worst than the first. Although I’m a witness I have no proof.” Ha… so is that it? … it’s because he doesn’t have proof. Yea… his decision makes sense now. It’s like a trial. I am the current suspect… Coming out of the victim’s own lips is the strongest evidence… and all fingers point to me from other witnesses. What do I have? Someone who claims he saw what happened… This case isn’t strong enough is it? It’s so obvious who’d lose this trial. Hoo~ “This oppa’s sorry he didn’t do anything then, but I really didn’t know who you were.” …yea… and you’re not a guy to get in someone’s business. “Kahn Bo In… trust this oppa ^0^… the evil never gets away” Ahn Kyung who remained silent the whole time, kept staring down at the glass of water melon juice in front of her. …but I could only stare at Shin Tae Jin. When will the truth come out? …because the pain I suffer through each day. I really don’t think I can fight it off any longer. ………………………… …………………… ………………………………… …………… After sitting there for a while, Shin Tae Jin left saying he had business to do. Ahn Kyung left shortly after because she had to babysit her little brother. I remained sitting there thinking of what Shin Tae Jin said earlier. <<Pick up! Pick up! It’s your husband~ Sarang hae <3 >> (^ Jung Hyun helped pay for more minutes >_<) =_=… I really don’t think I’ll ever get used to it “Hello?” <…hey… how was school?> “Long…and boring…” <Yea?> “…why?” <I heard Kim Jae Sung transferred?> what w News travels quickly. “Hm… yea, but he cleared things out… he didn’t transfer to do anything to me.” <Oh… well I heard he got into a fight with Sung Woo.> “Yes. They did quite a job =_=… One has a cast on his arm and the other might have broken rips.” <Haha… yea?> Joon Ho laughed on the other line… …but at the end… his voice faded with sadness. Do you miss them Joon Ho ah? <Bo In… I need to get my needles now… but come quickly >_<~!! I don’t like how the nurses look at me. They’re so scary… yah! Give that back!!! Yah!” Joon Ho seemed to have been fighting for his mobile back. Was it taken away by the nurse? Yea… I remember they didn’t like their patients using them that much. They claimed the radiation was bad =_=. I think cell phones are also banned from hospitals? Interferes with their machines? …but ^0^ who listens anyways? (^ will be cursing when someone uses their cell phone and the machine tending ME goes down) <…………doooooooooo…> ….and that’s how the call ended. I went to the convenience store to buy a few snacks for Joon Ho… before hopping on the bus to the hospital. “…no it won’t!” “Yes it will! So you should stop using them.” “Who goes around without a mobile these days?” “I do! They’re damaging especially to males and sperms!” “Yah! Who talks about those?” “It’s a natural topic when you’re a nurse!” As I approached Joon Ho’s room… I heard him arguing with one of the nurses. “Yah! Don’t jam there! Stop it!” “The doctor ordered~ on the buttcheeks!” “No! Bring the doctor here to do it… I don’t want you, you’re agressive!” “I am not…and the doctor is busy!” “Yah! Stop… let go of my pants!” Hoo~ he still hasn’t gotten his needle yet? What was he doing the entire time? Arguing about mobiles? =_=… Nurse! Please let go of his pants. How do you think it feels when you’re going into a higher stage than I am? “Don’t look!” “Then how do you expect me to do it?” “Then don’t!” “I have to! Hurry up!” “No! If you see it then what am I going show to my wife?!” “Then do you want your wife to do it?” “……” Silence. “You’ve become an apple.” “Yah! Isn’t it a tomato?” “No… you’re red on the outside. But yellow on the outside.” “What’s with the racial remark?... and wouldn’t I be red on the inside because of all the blood?” “Hoo~ Nam Joon Ho… why are you so difficult.” I decided to remain outside until I was sure he was finished. Ah… the both of them sound so cute >_<… …and this unni’s voice sounds so pretty~… please don’t let her face be a nice. “Nam Joon Ho! Stop wasting my time!” “Stop!!!... can’t you do it on the arm?” “Are you shy?” “NO! Get away!” “… I’ve seen many before you… it’ll just be like looking at a pumpkin!” “That’s not something to be proud of.” “It’ll be quick… maybe a small prick~” “No! ….AH!” …and that was when I heard the most painful scream. Joon Ho… _ ? When I didn’t hear any noise… I decided to walk into the room. …and there he was cuddled in a ball…. With his face buried in the pillow. “Stop being such a baby. Were you really in here because you were fighting?” “Nurse! I can take punches and kicks… but I hate needles!” “Are you really a man?” “Go! Go! Don’t come back!!! I’m transferring to another hospital!” “Aigoo…you soothe him =_=…” <A/N: Aigoo= oh my> The unni patted me on the shoulder before leaving with a tray. …ah >_<… why is such a pretty nurse taking care of him?! Why don’t they have ahjooma’s as nurses anymore? “Joon Ho ah… are you okay?” “Bo In ah _ …” “Does it hurt?” “… I still feel the after prick >_<.” “…I brought some popsicles… maybe it’ll numb it.” I handed him the frozen milk stick as he sadly melted it in his mouth. “…Joon Ho…is it possible to change nurses?” “>_<… you’re frightened by her too right?” Ah… it’s just that that unni’s too pretty…I don’t won’t her taking your needles! “Maybe I should become a nurse...” “No way~ and stare at all the unnecessary stuff of a man?? Do it and I’ll kill you >_<…” “Who thinks like this =_=?” “You can’t become a doctor either!” “I never said I was going to. Plus, blood scares me.” “Why don’t you guys just get married now _ ?” I was a little surprised by the voice. …and when I turned around, I found Jung Hyun standing there with his friend Shin Hyuk. “When’d you come in?” “A minute ago, we saw you walk in. If you guys weren’t so sappy… you would have noticed” “=_=…” “^­^… nuna! Hello again!” “…Hey, what are you guys doing here?” “To visit you Kahn Bo In… what do you think?” Hoo~ Nam Joon Ho how could you say such a thing~ such betrayal! “Shin Hyuk ah >_<… you’re the only one I can trust now… don’t turn your back on me!” I walked up to Shin Hyuk and placed his hand in mine ^0^. “…yah…don’t stand so close _ ^.” “Your hand is soft Hyukee, do you use lotion?” “Let go of that hand _ .” “…>_<…take me away to a happy place ♪” “Let go or die Baek. Shin. Hyuk � _ � ” Joon Ho lifted both fists…and Shin Hyuk quickly flung my hand out of his… …and went in to the wash room to wash the fruits they’ve brought. …did I receive fruits when I was here? Did I receive flowers from them? =_=… Interesting how much hate I have in me at the moment. “Oh where has all the love gone? ♪ Come back…come back… oh why have you left me? ♪” “She’s totally gone insane~ have you taken your medicine, nuna?” “♪Oh~ why can’t you just come back to me? Sweet love… ♪” “…Shin Hyuk…” Jung Hyun’s voice suddenly became all serious….and called for Shin Hyuk. Sensing the atmosphere, Shin Hyuk came out shortly after his call. “Yea?” “Take Bo In home please ^­^? I need to talk with Joon Ho hyung.” “Eung.” What was this all about? Weren’t we all just joking a second ago? How did the mood turn to this? “Let’s go nuna!” Shin Hyuk, who took hold of my arm began dragging me out of the room. “Yah… what does Jung Hyun want with Joon Ho?” “Nothing… about Yeo Sung Woo and Kim Jae Sung.” “…yea?” “I’m sure you know Yeo Sung Woo and Kim Jae Sung have gotten into a fight?” “Yes.” “Well that’s all that needs to be said ^­^~ Let’s go!” Shin Hyuk, who seemed reluctant in saying more, quickly walked ahead. So many secrets are floating around. How am I going to finish this puzzle with so many missing pieces? Chapter 47 “Ready ^­^?” Today was the day Joon Ho was coming out of the hospital! Nodding his head, he took his bag in one and held my hand in the other. “After I drop off my stuff…where do you want to go?” “Shouldn’t you be resting?” “That’s what I’ve been doing in the hospital~ my body’s all stiff now.” “Yea? Then let’s have fun today… where do you want to go?” “Anywhere beats the arcade.” “Then don’t take me there ^­^.” Riding on the bus, it passed station after station as passengers got off one by one. …I’ve never been to Joon Ho’s house, have I? Hoo~ What a girlfriend I am…not even knowing where he lives. Soon, the bus traveled outside the city area; …a secluded place near grassy hills. “Come on… here’s our stop ^­^.” I followed Joon Ho off the buss as he continued walking down the rocky road. “We’ll be there soon.” I began to see a few houses ahead of us. He lives this far? …and not long after we walked up to a small house. “Not much, huh?” “…ah?” Knocking on the door a weak and fragile voice called back. “Come in! It’s opened.” *P!NG@* “Grandpa!” Hearing something break inside, Joon Ho ran in. I followed in after him…looking around the small house and interior… It was even smaller than it looked on the outside. “I’m okay Joon Ho… what about you… you should have told me when you were coming out.” “No, it’s fine… but didn’t I tell you to always lock the doors?” “It’s a lot more convenient that way…plus there aren’t many people around here.” “That’s why you HAVE to lock it… no one would know if someone came and something happened to you.” “Non sense, I’ve been living hear before you were born and has anything happened? You worry too much for your age.” As if his grandpa had just noticed me… He held onto Joon Ho’s hand as his eyes twinkled. “Who’s this Joon Ho?” “Ah… hello, I’m Kahn Bo In.” “…Hello ^­^…” And there I saw the brightest smile from this fragile grandpa. “Come sit! Sit… I’ll get some tea.” “No… grandpa, I just came to drop off my stuff. We’ll be going out right after.” “So soon?” “Yes… don’t worry, I’ll come back early.” “Bring her back to visit soon ^­^” “Yes.” Joon Ho led me a small room. A desk in the corner, a drawer right beside it and a bed on the other end… did Joon Ho live like this? “Even more surprised? Only Jae Sung and Sung Woo know… I feel ashamed bringing people over or even just telling them ^­^.” “You only live with your grandfather?” “My mother left my father when I was little… my father passed away a year later… so I came here to live with my gramps.” Of all people, I would have thought Joon Ho lived in a comfortable family. “I’m sorry…” “It’s okay ^­^… my grandpa raised me well didn’t he?” “Yea…” “Come on, I’ll unpack later… let’s go have fun!” ……… ……………… Ever since we left the house… we’ve been really quiet. Walking around the city area now… none of us would talk. “Grandpa’s getting weak…and he’s aging so quickly right before my eyes.” “………” “I’m so scared that I’d leave for school one day and never see him again.” “Joon Ho ah…” “If he does leave me one day, can I say that you’re the only one I have left ^__^?” “……” I didn’t know what to say… I took his hand into mine… what is this pain I’m feeling? Is this a sad story of how tragic Nam Joon Ho’s life really is? When you look at him and his friends at first… You’d think he’s just another boy who was brought up in a wealthy family. …but who would have known his life was 180 degrees different from his best friends? Can I thank God for taking Joon Ho’s parents away? …because with them… I don’t think Joon Ho would be the way he is today. To me… I think he’s perfect now. Perhaps it’s because he goes through so many hardships… that he understands how life really is… …and a shield of money doesn’t buy power like others do. He probably suffered through more as he was growing up lonely. While I had a family to enjoy my time with… he only had his two best friends and grandfather. Again, neither of us spoke, but we continued walking down the busy street. “Oppa! Why can’t you just make up with Jae Sung oppa?!” What was this annoying voice, that sounds so familiar? “Shi.t children should just sit aside while grown ups handle their own business.” “Does a one year difference make you a grown up and me a child?” “F.ck Kim Young Min… leave me alone.” “No~ It’s all that b.tches fault… you trusted me before, but why are you suddenly trusting Kahn Bo In?” Ah…these voices… As we came closer and people who covered them before walked by… I saw their faces clearly. “Did I say I trusted anyone? I’m not taking sides.” Just then… Yeo Sung Woo’s eyes met mine. “Oppa! Is it really worth losing a friend?” His eyes shook when he saw me… but slowly it traveled down to Joon Ho and my entwined hands I suddenly let go of Joon Ho’s hand… …and a look of hurt was displayed on Joon Ho’s. I’m sorry Joon Ho… I­I don’t know why I did that… It seemed like an instinct when Yeo Sung Woo’s eyes landed on our hands. “Oppa?!” Turning around and leaving Kim Young Min to yell after him, he began walking away. I’m bad aren’t I Joon Ho? “Kahn Bo In…” “…sorry.” I held on to his hand once more. His hand tightened as I slipped my fingers past his. “Kahn Bo In…just stay here… right here beside me, no where else.” Yea… I really am bad. Sorry. Chapter 48 Our date ended shortly after Yeo Sung Woo and our encounter. I really am bad… I ruined the day. “You really are stupid.” Ahn Kyung remarked when I told her about yesterday. Aish… and it was supposed to be a happy day because of Joon Ho’s release. “I know I’m stupid… and it’s been bothering me all day and night…” “Your life is becoming a teen novel.” “I always dreamt for my life to go in that direction… the romance… how lucky the girl was to meet such a guy… but isn’t my life even more twisted?” “Hyoo~… maybe it’s because nothing like that has happened to me… but you’re still lucky in the areas of being around hot guys.” Is that all you think about Ahn Kyung sshi =_=? What am I going to do with you? “Even so, truly experiencing everything has changed my judgment… it’s not worth all this pain…I’d rather live a normal life.” If I was able to choose… Would I have really chosen a different path? …but then… would I be with Joon Ho today if the things that happen…didn’t? “If your life is going to be how it is in those stories, you’ll end up with a muh she ssuh guy for sure!” (A/N:muh she ssuh= hot/cool) “…but there are always the sad endings… …… ………where someone dies…” No one will die right? …yea I admit what’s happened to my life has been far from what imagined… …but death? Something like that would only happen in movies right? “Bo In ah… don’t think like that…” “Hyoo~ why’s my life so sh.itty?” “If you look at all the negativity in life… you’ll become suicidal. Then what would I do?” “Then what positive things have been going on in my life?” “Bo In!!” …and just as my name was called, Ahn Kyung leaned in and said whispered. “…there’s your answer.” “Joon Ho… what are you doing here >_<?” “I’m actually early today…” “Yea, yea… what a surprise.” “Guess what?” “Hm?” “…what’s your relationship with Shin Tae Jin O_O?” I tried getting a conversation going… but each time I answered, his next sentence would be totally irrelevant to his last. “hm? Ah. We’re not really close? I don’t know anymore _ . “ “Here, here…take this ^­^.” Hearing my explanation Joon Ho shoved a container into my hand. “Joon Ho ah, what’s this?” “A reward… don’t know Shin Tae Jin ^­^…okay?” “…ah?” “…sticks…stones…Shin Tae Jin…” What… is he talking about =_=… Maybe being in the hospital for so long has gotten to his head. “Oh yea…and I left out fist and foot.” “ _ …” “My foot will be become his best friend if something changes _ ++” What… is this kid talking about? “ _ …bye…I’ll meet you at the gates later.” “Eat it well, it’s from gramps ^­^~ bye!” Joon Ho got up and waved to me before leaving the room. “Hyoo~ what a love scene… I need a boyfriend.” “Not having one keeps you from being confused… I didn’t understand a thing he said.” “Like I said earlier… you really are stupid.” “=_=…” I put my head down and closed my eyes to sleep. Right now my stomach was calling out of curiosity after what Joon Ho gave me. This was from grandpa? Hoo~ nothing tastes better than homemade food made out of love. Honestly, I wanted to open the box and look and it, …but I had no intentions of sharing…so I kept it well hidden. =_=… “…I think you’re a drug.” “What…?” Out of no where, Ahn Kyung spoke again. If I’m a drug, you’re a weed who keeps popping up. _ ;; “What did you do to that quiet bas.t.ard who only smiled around Yeo Sung Woo and Kim Jae Sung?” “…ah?” “He sticks to you like glue now…who would have known _ .” “Yea? Was it like that?” I remember when I first met him…he seemed like a smiley type. When ever I saw him, he was smiling brightly. One thing Ahn Kyung got right, he was probably considered ‘quiet’ then. “I’m not used to seeing Nam Joon Ho this way…~♬ love really changes people…” “I’m still the same…” “Yea… you are…♬ love has no affect on Kahn Bo In…” B.itch… =_=… ……………… ………………… …………………………… …………… I was heading out the gates alone, since Ahn Kyung said her mom was sending her back to hakwon. <A/N: Kind of like tutoring sessions? Basically after school studies> I never noticed what a lonely life I had until now. “Sunbae!” What happened to all my friends in Japan? I’ve been gone for months… don’t they even miss me?... bi.tches Not even a single letter or phone call. (^ never gave them any source of contact _ ). “Sunbae!” Maybe I should give them a call… or write to them? Speaking of which, I need to send umma some e­mails. I’ll just save some of my money and email everyone… but there’s more love in a letter or call, isn’t there? “Bo In sunbae >_<!” “Oing~ hey Mi Yun ” Standing behind me was Mi Yun trying to catch her breath. Had she been chasing after me? “Sorry, was I disturbing you? You seemed deep in thoughts?” “No… I was just thinking of my friends back in Japan.” “Oh! That’s right, you were the transfer student from Japan.” “^­^… was there something you wanted?” “Oh no… I was just wondering if you went to the same hakwon as me… we can go there together?” “Oh no…I don’t go for after school studies.” Odd thing is, when something is mentioned… the word will keep appearing later on (^ makes me feel stupid that I don’t attend) “Bo In ^__^!” I arrived at the gates where I said I’d meet Joon Ho. He waved to me happily as he saw me. Maybe Ahn Kyung’s rights… even though he always smiled in front of me… I don’t remember him being as joyful. He always seemed content. “Eeub.” Mi Yun who had been walking with me walked slower and hid behind me. “Oing~ is something wrong Mi Yun ah?” “…no…” We walked up to Joon Ho with a wide smile plastered on my face. “Joon Ho ah! I missed you…did you miss me?” “I missed you too >_<… how was gramps’ lunch?” “Ah, it was delicious >_<… did he really cook that?” “Yea… he used to be a chef at a high class restaurant…” I almost forget about Mi Yun until she interjected, “Sunbae… I’m going to go now.” Hyoo~ she’s still calling me sunbae…? She bowed to Joon Ho once and then me… This hoobae has too much respect… but I like it =_=V. “Oh wait! Mi Yun… have you met Joon Ho?” “…y­yes, he’s Jae Sung oppa’s friend.” “Ah yes… right.” Stupid Bo In… how can you forget how close Joon Ho and Jae Sung was… It wouldn’t be a surprise if Mi Yun and Joon Ho knew each other well. “I hope you are feeling well now Joon Ho oppa.” “Yea~ sorry oppa hasn’t been around much lately.” See? I wouldn’t be surprised if they were close. “It’s okay… I understand the current situation… ah… I’m going to be late for hakwon…bye~” “See ya…” Without looking back Mi Yun turned around and left. “Hm… let’s just go home today.” “???” “I’m planning to look for a job… I don’t want grandpa working so hard.” “Oh yea… that’ll be good.” “So I might be busy tomorrow looking for a job if I don’t get one today… okay?” “Yup.” “^__^… I’ll buy you ice cream on the way home.” “Who buys ice cream during the winter?” Truthfully… I really wanted ice cream… but if money seemed tight at the moment… Joon Ho should be saving as much as he could. “I can read your mind clearly right now =_=…” “Yea… what am I thinking?” Loser…poo…stupid…idiot…^0^… “…you! You were just cursing at me right now weren’t you?” “N­no!” …what the hell… =_=… “Your mind clearly deceives your heart… do you really not want the ice cream?” “… I want the ice cream _ .” “Loser, let’s go.” We came out of the convenient store licking our ice cream. “Joon Ho ah… I don’t have a picture of us together yet…when you have the time… let’s go take pictures!” “Yea... yea >_<…” “What places are you thinking of working at?” “I was thinking about waiting…I heard some places have pretty high pay?” “No! It’s bad for the wrists…” “Hm… then what about valet parking… I can drive nice cars then >_<…” “What happens if you scratch a car… where will you get the money…” Joon Ho… do you even have a license?... I wonder about you people… where do you find these influences? Cars? Smoking? Drinking… This must come to a stop. =_= “…hm… working as a clerk doesn’t pay me enough…” “Joon Ho ah… are you really tight in cash at the moment?” “^­^…no… what makes you say that?” It’s just… you seem to want a job that would pay a lot… “Just asking… hm…let’s see…what your strengths are…” Honestly… Joon Ho’s options are really high. Good marks… good at fighting… but that it a no no…good looks… …good looks? “Joon Ho… I forbid you from modeling _ .” “I never said I was going to…” “No fighting.” “Who’d pay me to fight? _ ^… ah sh.eit!” As we were walking and thinking about certain options for Joon Ho… Someone passed by and accidentally knocked Joon Ho a little. …and because of that… Joon Ho’s ice cream fell onto the ground. Staring down at the wasted ice cream… even I felt like crying… what a waste, what a waste. “Loser… it’s just food, don’t cry over it.” “I wasn’t… it’s just a pity.” “ _ ^…give me some of yours?” “…but…it’s just food?” …ah… my ice cream >_<… who ever said ‘sharing is caring’ “…come on >_<… can you really eat that WHOLE thing…” and so because Joon Ho as trying taking a bite out of my ice cream… I began running away Hurry Bo In… I must eat it all before he catch me~! “Shouldn’t you at least share it since I bought it…?” …and because my mouth was filled with cream… I couldn’t speak. Keuk~ it’s so cold… _ …ah, my teeth is frozen. “Got you. Now give it up _ !” Oh how I regret my next action. I tried struggling out of Joon Ho’s grasp… or at least stuff the rest in my mouth… …but because he had suddenly let go my arm… the rest of the scoop went flying the other direction… as the cone was squished in my hand. … what stickiness… “Yah! B.tch… look what you did!” A girl with curly hair and a lot of make up on walked up me and began to yell. However, I wasn’t horrified by her… It was because the ice cream had landed RIGHT on Yeo Sung Woo’s head. …sh.it… what misfortune… behind the girl… Yeo Sung Woo’s friends tried wiping off the cream as they cursed me. “Are you listening? Go up there and apologize… I’m not even telling you to wipe it with your dirty hands so be grateful…!!!” “It was an accident… so why not just forget about it…?” “No, it’s okay Joon Ho… “ I walked past the girl… and towards Yeo Sung Woo slowly. Yeo Sung Woo’s eyebrow was highly raised… I think they were lost in his bangs because he raised them so high. Sh… that loser =_= When you’re hit with ice cream… who just stands there and waits for people to wipe it off for them? The cream was almost off by now… but during this whole time Yeo Sung Woo had his arms crossed as he stared at me. Stare any longer and you’ll bore a hole through me. _ I finally walked up to him…and I saw his eye brow twitch.. Does my appearance piss you off that much…? bas.tard. “Sorry…” “Is that it?” “Eh?” “I said is that all you’re going to fcking do?!” because outburst shocked me a little, I jumped as his friends began to laugh at me. “Yeo Sung Woo... what else do you want her to do?” “Stay out of it Nam Joon Ho!” “Why? The only reason the ice cream landed on your face was because I was chasing her… so want me to apologize too?” Ignoring what Joon Ho said, Yeo Sung Woo grabbed my hand and began walking away. “let… let go…” “Let go of her hand.” Joon Ho ran up to us and pushed him away. *PuKk* “Didn’t I tell you to stay out of this?” Yeo Sung Woo punched Joon Ho… and as he landed on the ground…Yeo Sung Woo continued to drag me away. “Joon Ho ah~!” You… how can you do that to him…? Why is he so strong?! Not being able to get out of his grasp, we began getting farther and farther. “Yeo Sung Woo! Come back~!” The girl who yelled at me before yelled after us and she began to whine being ditched. As we walked further and further, I could hear Joon Ho’s curses and yells towards Yeo Sung Woo. Chapter 49 <<Pick up! Pick up! It’s your husband~ Sarang hae <3 >> As he dragged me… my mobile began to ring… “F.ck…” <<Pick up! Pick up! It’s your husband~ Sarang hae <3 >> I heard colorful languages leave his lips before he spoke again. “Give me your phone.” “What…?” He let go oh my hand…and began searching my pockets. …and when he found my phone, he turned it off and placed it in his pocket. “Yah!” “……” “Did I say you can take it? …and let go of me!” I tried shaking his hand off, but his grasp became even tighter. What does this guy eat to be this strong? Honestly, I think it’s hurting me more than it’s taking any affect on him. “If you don’t let go… I’ll bite you!” “Yea? How are you going to bite me if our hands are all the way up here?’ Lifting his hand with mine, it was way above my head. …this loser… of all places there are to bite, would I really try biting your arm now? “ � � !!!!” …and that’s how I ended up digging my teeth into his shoulder. “Fck! Wanna die?!” “…ah…” Is this guy even human?!! Even though I jammed my teeth into his shoulder… this guy was still holding onto my hand. …but now…it’s even tighter… “sh.it…” “…if you don’t let go, I’ll bite again“ � � .” “You do that and I’ll have to flee the city because of your murder." "Y­­" "Do you really want to speak?" …because of the look in his eyes I followed quietly in fear of dying today _ . Where were we going? I had no clue… I wish I asked him before he told me to shut up. As we walked… his cursing began to get worst. Now he began swearing in words I didn’t even understand. “Fc.king hell…” <~ in English Each time he touched his hair and felt how sticky it was… his swearing increased. …and each time he’d dog at me with hate. We finally left the city and into a familiar neighborhood. Hmm… when have I been here before? Not long after I tried thinking very hard, did we arrive. I remember now… Da.mn bast.ard… why’d you take me to your house _ ? I followed him in…and his servants bowed to him as he passed. “Wanna die? Walk faster.” …and because I knew he was on the verge of wanting to kill me… I obeyed nicely. The Yeo Sung bast.ard led me into his room and went into the bathroom. “Yah...why are we here…?” “Can you shut up? I’m trying to wash this friggin sh.it out.” I’ve honestly been very quietly throughout our journey here. In fact, I’ve been so quiet, even I’m surprised. I took a seat on his bed and began to wait…but because it felt a little weird to be sitting there, I decided to sit on the ground. Should I just leave? Who leaves their guest unattended? “If you leave I’m going to kill you!” “Aish~ I’m still here!” Bas.tard… did I say I was leaving? …even though I was thinking that, I never said I was going to! _ ;; 5 minutes… 10 minutes…15… minutes… If you were going to take an entire shower why are you making me wait? I’m a busy person! and he even took my mobile with him! 20 minutes… Is he having a facial in there as well?... aigoo… “Yo! I’m coming out! Turn your head!” “Why?” “I forgot my clothes… want me to come out then!” “W­wait!!! At least put on a towel!” “Did I say I didn’t have one? I’m coming out.” I almost didn’t have enough time to turn my head when the Yeo Sung bast.ard opened the door and came out “Turn around and I’ll kill you.” I think he’s threatened to kill me three times within the same hour. _ ;; “Look here.” Kneeling in front of me after he put his clothes on… he grabbed onto my face and turned my head to face him. Bas.tard… do you know how painful that is? I’d spit in your face if you weren’t so hot at the moment. Droplets of water were dripping from his hair… and the sweet smell of strawberry shampoo lingered around him. “F.ck “ and after staring at me for a while he swore and got up. That’s it? 1,2,3,4,5…a million… how many times has he said that word? He dragged me here so that I can wait for him take a shower then swear at me?! I felt angry that he had taken me here for no reason... Not only that, but he had hit my lovely Joon Ho unreasonably. “I’m sorry if I aggravate you… but you drag me here… and all you’ve been doing is swear or threaten to kill me.” “…yea you do aggravate me…in fact your face pisses me a hella lot.” “Then why am I here? Do you like getting pissed off? Why did you drag me away from Joon Ho?! If my face pisses you off then why don’t I just lea­” I felt my lips being covered by something soft… …that…that!!! *SLaPp* “Bas.tard…” Nam Joon Ho hasn’t even done that yet…!!! Bas.tard…bast.ard..bast.ard… _… tears… please don’t come out now… Euk…heuk~! Yeo Sung bast.ard!!!! From now on, I’m going to call you that…because you really are one. “At least that got you to shut up…your voice is hella annoying.” “You!! I hate you!” I picked up my bag and was about to leave the room when his door slammed open. An ahjushi stepped into the room… [A/N: Ahjushi= Middle age man] …and not even taking a second look at me… he went towards Yeo Sung Woo. Picking up the first thing he got his hands on… the ahjushi threw it at the Yeo Sung bast.ard. Good hit. The comic book the ahjushi had thrown hit the Yeo Sung Bas.tard in the head. If he didn't turn his head… it would have hit him in the face =_=;; but no one is going to say he didn't deserve it. “You come home now?! Where were you for the past week?” “Calm down old man…aren’t you supposed to be at work?” …and not understanding the situation, the Yeo Sung Bas.tard rubbed his cheek and shot back. “Don’t change the subject! I came home once I got a call from the maids…!” “Yea?... well would you be surprised if I said I actually came home every night… just through the window?” They were shouting so loud at each other… that even I just wanted to crawl away. The ahjushi's face was turning bright red, and you can see sweat forming from anger. He was very good looking though, even at his old age. Even though white hair was beginning to grow and wrinkles clearly made its stay on his face through the years… You can definitely tell he look just like Yeo Sung Woo when he was younger. This! I remember him… that day…where I embarrassed my self… and they thought I was a burglar. So this was Yeo Sung b.ast.ard’s father? =_=… the world’s so unfair… Why is it that you’re only good looking if your parents are? “You­!! You really want me to die quickly don’t you? …and on my death day you won’t pay a single visit at my grave like you did to your sister!” Sister's grave? That's right … his sister past away a few years back. Had her death day just past? Yeo Sung Woo who seemed annoyed by his appearance… Walked by me and was about to leave the room when the yelling started again. “Don’t walk away from me... where did you get this dirty attitude from?” “You.” …and taking my hand he dragged me out of the place. Why… why are you taking me with you…?! Do you really want me to cry in regret…? Each time I look at you… No, even someone with a similar hairstyle… I feel like I’m going to cry because something I wanted to save for Joon Ho has been lost to you. “Yah!” “……” “Yah! Let go!” “………” “Yah!!! Yeo Sung Woo!” “What?! I heard you the first time! Holy sh.it, you’re voice is worst than a dying cat.” “If you heard me the first time, why didn’t you answer?” “…because I was thinking.” “Hah… you think?” Yeo Sung bast.ard dogged at me =_=… so I decided to change the subject tin fear of death. “Now where are we going?” “Don’t know.” He doesn’t know? Then let me go home! What’s wrong with you!!! “Can you let go? I can’t stand seeing your face… your face pisses me off as much as mine pisses you off!” He let go of my hand… but something sticky kept it together. =_=… “What the f.ck?” “…you never let me wash my hands from before…=_=…” “You really are amazing…aish…” Yeo Sung Woo searched around… and as we neared a park… we found a public washroom. “Yo, hurry up… this place hella smells.” …because the public washrooms were shared amongst the guys and girls, he came into the washroom with me. …and after washing our sticky hands, I felt that I needed to do nature’s work. “…can you really rush these things?” “Just hurry up.” Walking out of the park, Yeo Sung Woo began searching through his pockets. “Sh.it I left my wallet…” “…Yah! Then what about my mobile?” “It’s still in the washroom.” “You!!” “Calm down… I’ll treat you to some drinks.” “How are you going to buy me drinks if you forgot your wallet?” “Don’t worry about it.” “Do you really think I’d spend another second with you?” “Drink all your worries away.” “Even if I’m drunk… I’ll still see your face and I’d feel like punching you.” “Yea...? Then punch me.” “That’ll completely contaminate my hand.” “My face is cleaner than your hands that have just been washed… go ahead, do it.” “No! I want to do something else now.” “Right? Try me.” “Yea… you sure?” “Go ahead.” *BpUk* “..@$*Y)@$@)$&@*$&@$...” and soon those color languages he shared earlier sprang from his mouth once more. …………… …………………… …………………………… ………… “What’s wrong with you?! You never…EVER kick there!... f.ck… I’m going to kill you.” “What you did was 100x worst… and you told me to!” “What normal guy would really taunt someone to do that?!” This guy’s unbelievable… why am I still with him? I should be home sleeping away my worries. …but instead I decided to join him and drink my worried away. I cup… 2 cups… Whoo~… This place is spinning. “I’ll hate you for the rest of my life… how can you do that to such an innocent girl?” “You can’t drink for pig sh.it.” “Yea… well you can’t eat like one.” (A/N: In case you didn’t know, she’s drunk =_=… so what she says would be “?!”) “Sh.it…if you act like you did last time, I’m going to kill you!” (A/N: ^ remember when they first met… they went drinking together and he carried her back to his house and everything) “Kill! Kill! Kill… I think that’s all you’re good at… what else can you do? Wait… other then taking away someone’s first kiss! Bast.ard..bastard.” “……” “…Yea… hit reality >_<… you really can’t do anything else right? “…that was your first kiss?” “Of course not! I’ve kissed many men even before you were even born.” “Yea…? I thought I was born before you?” “Does that made a difference? I've kissed some 100x better than you too!” “Sh.it, your face is even nastier than it was before.” “Yea… don’t you feel dirtied that you got so close to it and went SMACK right in the lips with me?! I hate you!!! Who… who gave you permission >_<!!!” *Pak Pak Pak* <~ attempting to slap his face… but ended up slapping his shoulder. “That was your first kiss, right?” “Stupid… I just said that it wasn’t… ^0^… many men before you.” “Right? That wasn’t your first kiss?” “…no…no it was… _ …” “Yea… so it was…” “No… Joon Ho and I smack in the lips everyday!” “Do you?” “no … _ …” “I thought so… how sad, you’re a girl to be pitied…” Hoo~ my head hurts so much… Ah…I feel something coming out of my mouth *GubP* “Fc.k… Kahn Bo In~ you’re dead!” …hm…? “Sh.it…” I’m so tired…hah…my head… I think I should just rest. “You!! Did I not just tell you not to do what you did last time?!” “………” “Get up!” “……” “Kahn Bo In!” “…if you’re faking, I’ll kill you!” …and that’s all I heard before everything became black. Chapter 50 Ah…my head hurts so much… I opened my eyes… …where am I? Hoo~ that’s right… I went drinking with the Yeo Sung Bast.ard last night. Where the heck am I? I threw the covers off me and got off the bed when… “F.ck… you’re not light you know that?” “=_=…sorry…” Taking my foot off his stomach, I suddenly remembered about his ribs. “Yah…how’s your stomach doing?” “I don’t think you broke it or anything _ ^” “No, that time…? Did you ever get it checked?” “… _ ^??” “Forget it…” Since he was walking and talking properly… I really doubt he’s still hurt. I sat down on the bed again and looked around. “So…where are we?” “Hotel…? I don’t know…” “…=_=…didn’t you take us here?” “Don’t know.” “Aish… I can’t communicate with you.” “……” <~ still sleeping “Hm…what time is it?” Staring down at my wrist… I read the hands of my watch at the 10 and 15. WAIT! …10 and 15?!!! “ _ …” “What now? If it’s about food… we’ll get it later.” “Yah…! It’s 10:15… I’m missing school!” “You don’t even do well in school… why are you so worried?” “Who…who said that? I probably do better than you!” “…yea _ ^?” “You, who thinks he’s so great, I bet I’d doing better than you even if you tried studying!” “Sh.it… I need food.” “Yah! Are you even listening to me?!” “Can you stop screaming?! You’re going to make me deaf!” “I will not… this will make you deaf if you don’t take me to school!” …and because I was on the verge of punching him in the face… I stepped up to him and yelled loudly in his ear. “F.ck!“ ...and just like the day before… colorful languages leaped out of his mouth like bunny rabbits. =_=… “What the f.ck’s wrong with this child?!” “>_< take me to school.” “Sh.it… what did you say? I can’t hear anymore because I’m friggin DEAF” “…TAKE ME TO SCHOOL…” “No _ …I’m going to sue you for every penny.” “Your allowance is probably higher than my whole income… _ …” “Yo…then buy me breakfast.” “Does it look like I have money?” “Don’t lie… last night when I carried you here your wallet fell out and I saw the wad of bills” You can’t take those!!! They were money umma sent me!!! … I was planning to save it up and buy some nice presents when I go back home! (^ umma’s intentions as well) “… _ …” “don’t be so cheap…if you didn’t want to use it.. keep it in a bank next time.” “No… I wanted to use it… just not on you.” “Wanna die?!” “Can you take me to school then eat _ ..I’ll give you the money” “Who does that…?” “…but I’m REALLY tardy now.” “Then it doesn’t matter if you skip =_=.” “Take me to school… and I’ll treat you another time!” “I’ll check my schedule and make plans.” You probably don’t even have an agenda… …and even if you did… it’s probably blank! He stepped into the washroom as he complained about his hunger. You think guilt would work with me?! No… if you’re hungry…eat after you take me to school! 5 minutes…10 minutes… Hoo~ I must smell really bad at the moment. 15 minutes… …something’s not right… it seems awfully familiar. *KnoCK KNoCK* “…yah! Are you done yet… I want to brush my teeth!” “……” “…Yeo Sung Woo?” No answer. If the Yeo Sung bast.ard slipped and died or something…=_=… “Yah! I’m opening the door…so if you don’t answer­­!!” “You perverted lady _ ;;…” Opening the door… Yeo Sung Woo came out with wet hair… …much like yesterday’s appearance…. …sh.it… if this is a case of dejavu… I won’t hesitate to kick him THERE again! “Why am I perverted… you neveranswered!” “That was probably your plan… I told you to shut the f.ck up many many times…but you decided to ignore my words because you wanted to open the door anyways.” “When did I?!” “Pervert =_=.” “Aish…” “Yo pervert…” “What?” “You answered to it…” “You! Shut up!” “Pervert... go… your breath hella stinks.” “You—call me that again and I’ll…I’ll hurt you!” …and because I knew he was right… I decided to just quickly clean myself. …………………… ……………………………… ………………… ……………………… “Hurry up…” The Yeo Sung Bast.ard was way ahead of me. As we were leaving the hotel, he walked out without shame or worry. What would people think if they saw me here?! …or even worst, here together?! I decided to sneak out quietly. I was the girl who hid behind plants, couches and garbage cans that morning. Even if someone spots me they wouldn’t know who I was with. I really don’t need any more rumors on my back. Some one was apparently already waiting for us when we came out from the hotel. “You spent your night here……with this chick?” “=_=… did I tell you to question anything? Get off….and don’t start anything.” (A/N: ^ kind of saying don’t’ any rumors.) This bas.tard that isn’t even grateful that someone drove his motorcycle over. “Yo… but with this dynamite?” “Yea… you think that too?” You! Do you really think I can’t hear you… This kid who the Yeo Sung bas.tard does not respect… deserves no gratitude. The boy had orange hair and small eyes. Did he even have eyes? I don’t know =_=… they’re so small I can’t tell! Was he the kind of people Yeo Sung Woo has to hang around now? …and I thought you only had good looking friends Is this guy even considered his friend? I’m not sure, because he treats everyone the same …what happened to all your good looking friends? Was this your method of a self esteem boost? Finding people definitely uglier than you are to befriend, It makes you feel like a prince, huh? =_=… yet you raise his self esteem because he now thinks he’s hot or something to be hanging around you. You… boy with no eyes… Just because you hang around Yeo Sung Woo, you are now his servant …and who are you to say I’m dynamite?! “If you stare long enough… she looks like a dog…especially when she keeps standing there staring into space.” A dog?... Well then you look like… a no eyed fish~ “Really? I thought she looked more like a gorilla with that nose…” =_=… ah? “Yea, yea… I see it now… _ …” These two who stood there as if I couldn’t hear… I was actually getting really offended. Doesn’t this boy have a mirror at home? Does he not see how flat his nose is? How small his eyes are? How big his lips are?!!! I am a person too. I was born from my mother’s womb as you guys were… …… and I can kill like you guys just like any other person @ @ “Look at her…” “…yah… what’s with that face? If your face is already messed, don’t make expressions that make you look like a retard.” and the kid who thinks his face is flawless. This kid who thinks all the faces he makes are attractive. This kid was the Yeo Sung bast.ard… “Did you get the other stuff?” “Yea… _ …why so much…are you really not planning on going home?” …what? So this kid’s running away. “Didn’t I tell you not to ask questions? …grab a taxi and head back to school…” Eung.” …and turning his back away, the boy who deserved the hostile attitude from the Yeo Sung bas.tard, left. “See you later…” Getting onto the bike, Yeo Sung Woo bid goodbye. _… “Yah! Where are you going…?!” Bas.tard… are you planning to leave me here?! “School? Don’t know... why _ ^?” “Take me to school first!” “… no I don’t want you touching me.” “So you’re just going to leave me here…?” “Yea _ .” “Why’d you get the no eyes boy to drive over a motorcycle?!” “…no eyes? Are you really in the position to make fun of people because of their looks? =_=…” “Hyoo…so you admit he’s ugly too right… if I gave him the chance to insult me… I get this chance as well!” “No one said you couldn’t talk back to him… Who told you to stand there like an idiot and absorb all the words we were saying?” “You! Didn’t you make fun of me as well?” “ _ ^” “Your hair is too blonde! Your eye brow is too high! Do you clip them? Why aren’t they bushy? Do you wear lipstick? Act like your gender! Your eyelashes are too long, are they attachments? Stop curling your eyelashes as well… …and take off that foundation… you’ve spent all that time in the washroom doing all this didn’t you?” “ _ …yo…back to you… everything you’ve just said…except the exact opposite. Your hair is too black, your eye brow is too bushy, why are your lips so big and pale? Act like your gender! Why don’t you have any eyelashes? Girls should look after their looks more… and put on some foundation… you’re like a burnt marshmallow…” …my hair is too black? …this­­!!! He had his chance already… why is he retorting back! “…and your legs are too short… your chest is flat… your face and body isn’t symmetrical… and your nails look horrible.” ….what? Each flaw he named about me… I felt myself trying to look at that area. Am I really that hopeless? “Everything you’ve said about me is actually natural… minus the hair color… so I’ll take it all as a compliment.” Yeo Sung Woo just continued speaking… So everything I had listed before… he’s considering it something good on a boy? Which one of your parents did you inherit the cockiness from? It might be a compliment for girls! …but they’re just gay on guys! (^… but I am still jealous) “So you stand here nicely and think about how you can improve on your looks… see ya~” “No! I’m coming anyways… whether you told the gold fish to drive a motorcycle on purpose… I’m coming.” “Fish… _ ^?” Kekeke… yes a fish… If he had big eyes… he’s look exactly like a gold fish with his big lips and hair. “If I lose my way, I can’t buy you anything!” “Do you think I’m like you? I don’t cry over food…” ♪ KaBAnCHA KaKaBancHA ♪ Suddenly his cell phone began to ring as he picked it up with annoyance? “Speak.” “……” …and in less than a minute, he slammed his phone shut “F.ck…get on.” Putting on the helmet, Yeo Sung Woo swore and told me to get on. Why the sudden change of heart? =_=…weird kid. “…hm…what’s wrong?” “The old man had a heart attack… so shouldn’t you be getting on gratefully now?” Old man…? ….you mean your father?! “Is he okay?!” “Don’t worry… he has a faulty heart… he’ll probably be out tomorrow.” How can you be so calm? Faulty heart? Then shouldn’t you be even more worried?! “You… stop playing and get on… didn’t you just beg like a dog??” =_=… when did I beg like a dog? When did I even beg?! Honestly… somehow I wasn’t expecting him to allow me on. _ ++ So I didn’t think about what I would do if he agreed to take me to school. _ ;; I don’t think I’d feel safe on a motorcycle with him. Watch him jump off before he drives it into a river. I think he is crazy like that. “Can’t we take a taxi?” “Are you paying for the fee? Then go by yourself.” “…=_=…” “Yo… didn’t you say you wanted to get to school?” “I still want to… but I’ll walk there… I’m not getting on that with you.” “Wanna die…? Walk? Do you even know where we are?” “Yea… in Seoul…” “You… you seriously drive me crazy.” I know we’re somewhere downtown _ … Why take me to unknown places? If it wasn’t for you taking me here… I’d know how to get there by myself. “Yo… it doesn’t take much effort to get me to change my mind… I’m going .. _ ++” “W­wait!!…but I have a skirt on.” “Good. bye.” “WAIT!” Really afraid that he was just going to leave, I hopped on behind him. “Do you have another helmet?” “No.” “Then can I have your helmet?” Ignoring my question…he started the bike and everything became a blur. I couldn’t see anything. The wind was slamming against my face so hard, I had to hide behind Yeo Sung Woo’s back. As I rested my head on his back, I felt his heat warm my cheeks. The coldness of the wind didn’t make me shiver anymore… …and I could smell his scent faintly with the wind. …and with the wind blowing crazily through my hair, I prayed throughout the whole ride hoping that we wouldn’t crash, but deep down, I knew I was praying to see Joon Ho once I get to school. Chapter 51 “I know you want to hold me all day… but we’re here _ ^.” “Ah?” I opened my eyes slowly… and the wind that kept blowing through my hair was surely gone. I almost stumbled in joy when I touched the ground. “If I find drool on my back… you’re so friggin dead.” “…th­thanks.” “… yo… spray something…or the teachers will smell alcohol from you… =_=.” “…eung.” Did I still smell of alcohol? I already tried rinsing the scent off my hair and mouth. It’s probably on my uniform though. =_=… how did we even get into the bar with our uniform? If I remember the bar, I’m reporting them to the police! “…yo…I’m busy after school.” “No one asked…” “Nonsense… anyways, don’t get too upset that you won’t get to see me ^­^.” Hoo~ this kid… Does he suddenly think he’s someone special? The way he smiled so cockily… it made me feel really dirty. _ ;; If he ever does that again, I’m going to hit him. He VrOoM VRoOm zoomed off as I stared at his leaving figure with pity… I guess you can’t run away from home now. Is this how you always are? One argument and you plan to run away? _� …bast.ard… treat your father better… (^ treat everyone better _ ;;) you think you’d be driving on such a nice bike with out your father’s money? Buy him a basket of fruits and apologize, because when he’s gone… you’ll regret how you’ve treated him while he was still alive. (^ if you don’t treat people better… they’re all going to gang up on your one day and kick you’re a.ss >_<) I began walking to the gates when I remembered they’d probably be closed. Ah… how am I going to climb the walls now? I circled the school walls looking for the green bench I’ve seen when I first arrived at this school. Throwing my bag over… I jumped onto the wall and used all my strength to pull my body over. Hah~ Hoo~ Hah~ Hoo <~ her breathing “…jump.” “What?” As I sat at the top of the wall catching my breath.. I heard someone call under for me to jump. “Just jump… I’ll catch you.” “Joon Ho?” The voice beneath me sounded like Joon Ho’s, so taking his word for it, I pushed off and landed on something soft. “Ah… sorry >_<” I guess he wasn’t exactly able to catch me. …because the soft thing I landed was Joon Ho himself. He helped me up and we dusted ourselves off. “It’s okay ^0^… why are you so late?” I can’t tell him I was with Yeo Sung Woo the whole night. I looked up to see his face. *FlAsH* An image of Yeo Sung Woo’s kiss came into mind. Joon Ho… _ … This face… how much I missed it. Clearly my eyes have been wasted staring at that bas.tard all day yesterday. I really wanted to hug him at the moment. …but if I did out of no where, would he know that something happened? “I just slept in >_<” “Yea?... next time sleep earlier ^0^…Yeo Sung Woo didn’t do anything did he? What time did you get home last night?” _… Home…? I haven’t seen it in over 24 hours. “No… he just told me to buy him a bottle of water to wash his hair off ^­^… and I came home early yesterday… it’s just I couldn’t sleep…” “^­^…” Just then Joon Ho took a puff from his cigarette… The cigarette I never noticed between his fingers… I understood why he was in such a secluded place now. Tears…tears… Don’t come out…don’t come out… Kahn Bo In just hold your breath. _… “Why are you smoking Joon Ho ah?” “…because I’m sad ^­^…” “…why?” “…because it hurts…” *FlAsH* Again, the image of Yeo Sung Woo’s kiss came into mind. Hoo~ Get out of my head! Evil thoughts… Evil spirits… leave! Shoo! Joon Ho… it hurts me too… this thought… it’s bothering me so much… _… “It hurts? Are you okay…maybe it’s your appendix?” “Appendix? Ahaha, I said I was hurting and of all places you point out… my appendix?” “Then it’s not?” “Don’t worry about it ^­^…” *FlAsH* _… …and once again… it’ll never stop… I need some cleansing!! “Joon Ho ah…” “Yea?” “…Joon Ho ah… I’ll be there when you’re sad, so instead of smoking… come to me, okay?” “Eung… who else would I go to? You’re already late for class…go quickly ^­^” *FlAsH* Why won’t it go away?!!! _… some how after saying that to Joon Ho… I feel even worst. “……” “^0^…aren’t you going?” *FlAsH* Aish… I think the more I beg for the image to go away… The more it appears. It was never this bad before. Am I playing on guilt that it happen because I’m standing in front of Joon Ho right now? “Were you able to find a job?” “^­^… I’m trying again today.” “Eung. Good Look.” “Walk home with Ahn Kyung today.” “…but she has hakwon…” “Hakwon? She does?” “…yes.” “Odd… well head straight home okay?” “^­^… eung.” We just stood there like idiots. I felt that it was the cue for one of us to leave. If one of us didn’t… I felt a roll of hey would roll by _ . *FlAsH* What evil thoughts! “Hyoo~…” “Oing?” Joon Ho stared at me oddly… …should I do it? …I MUST CLEAN MY UNSANITARY LIPS!!!! Do it! Do it Kahn Bo In! Do it! He’s your boyfriend… it won’t be something unreasonable. …but still… don’t guys do the first move? This is not an issue on who should make the first move… It’s the critical issue of my contaminated lips!!! GO! Okay…fighting! *SMACK* …and with that final thought of cleaning my lips, I smacked my lips against Joon Ho’s. I was probably just as surprised as he was. _ “… _ …” < the both of us… “……” “… uh­uh…I’ll go now… if you’re still hurting go to the nurse or hospital! I’ll see you later!” “Y­yea.” What an awkward atmosphere I’ve created >_<… I feel so stupid~! My face is so hot right now >_<… I’m probably a tomato at the moment. Maybe I shouldn’t have done that… Running away… I looked back to see him throw the cigarette to the ground and grind it out. When I reached the school building… I quickly hid behind a corner to catch my breath. Ah~ my cheeks are still so hot… Unknowingly…the fingers that were trying to cool down my face slipped down to my lips… These lips… that were once dirty… These lips… that have been cleansed by Joon Ho’s touch. Chapter 52 “Yah! Bi.tch…that was Yeo Sung Woo who took you to school wasn’t it?” This was the first thing Ahn Kyung said to me as soon as I sat down in class. “How...?” “The whole friggin’ school saw… who comes to school on another guy’s bike… how do you think Joon Ho felt?” “Did he see?” “Probably? I don’t know…So where were you yesterday?” “..what?” “Nam Joon Ho that loser got us all worried… he called Jung Hyun and I out of hakwon to look all over for you. Where the hell were you? This girl who doesn’t feel guilt~ were you really with Yeo Sung Woo?.” “…I was” “Who does that…and you spent the night with him?!” At Ahn Kyung’s loud scream the whole class turned to look at us. “Sh!... no it’s not like that!” “What are you all looking at?!” …and at Ahn Kyung’s loud shout again…everyone continued what they were doing. “Kahn Bo In… what do you mean it’s not like that? You disappear the whole day with Yeo Sung Woo… you don’t answer your phone… but you show up the next day coming to school behind Yeo Sung Woo?!” My phone? That’s right! That bas.tard still has it…! “He took my phone away...and after he offered to buy me drinks…” “ _ …I hope I’m misunderstanding… he offered drinks? You get lured way too easily.” “Ahn Kyung >_<… nothing happened… I was drunk… but he wasn’t? I don’t know… but he brought me to a hotel room.” “You stupid…stupid girl… you know how wrong this explanation sounds?!” “No! I woke up with clothes on!” “… =_=.. he could have just put it back on.” “Do you really think he’d touch someone like me?” ^ I hate to admit it… but seriously… would he? “ _ …” “Let’s just hope Joon Ho doesn’t find out what Yeo Sung Woo did with you after he dragged you away… whether he did anything or not.” “Yes… please don’t tell… _ ” “…yah… nothing happened right?” Should I tell her? …it was just a kiss… something to shut me up… he didn’t mean it. Plus… I cleansed it already. “…yea, nothing happened.” I decided not to. Sorry, Ahn Kyung… but I’m scared the next time I’ll see you… You’ll be behind bars …and the kid that once went by the name of Yeo Sung Woo is buried below ground. “…yo… watch Jung Hyun still be lookingfor you at this school hour ^ .” “Jung Hyun…was he that worried?” “Yea… I think he became more frantic than Joon Ho.” “Was ahjumoni worried?” “You think Jung Hyun would tell her? She’d kill him =_=…” Did I really make all these people worry? “Yah…did you hear?” “…about what?” AHn Kyung had already moved on to her next topic… …and decided to share her daily gossip with me� � … “They found the guys who attacked Joon Ho.” “What?” “Yea… a whole LOT of them were arrested last night. I heard it was a number between thirty to forty people. Joon Ho’s crazy… he messed what that many people?! Considering all that people had ganged up on him… I say he was lucky to get away with so little injuries.” “…you mean these people all had a grudge against Joon Ho?” “Actually I’m not sure, but I heard that they were boys from different schools around the area. Whether, someone had sent them after Joon Ho, or he had picked a fight with them, they’re probably going to be charged for their gang attack _ .” “…why… why would someone send people after Joon Ho?” “………” “Ahn Kyung?” “He’s made a lot more enemies after he decided to stand by your side.” “So you mean you’ve been attacked as well?!” “No _ … I’m just the outcast now.” I don’t understand though. Ahn Kyung. You said that people went after him because he stood by me, Yet…nothing has happened to you… That one time I asked Joon Ho who had done it… He didn’t answer me, …will he tell me if I ask again? …why do I feel that he’s trying to protect someone by keeping their identity? …but they’re caught now… so if I ask, would he tell me who did it? Why was Joon Ho victimized a month ago? Throughout the day I worried about Joon Ho… What seemed more important to me though, was whether Joon Ho was angry at me or not. …did he know I was lying to him about Yeo Sung Woo? Joon Ho, I didn’t mean to. This lie, it’ll be my last okay? I’m sorry… Sixth period finally ended and I was the first one to get up and leave after the teacher’s dismissal. Kahn Bo In… you’re the dumbest person on earth. Why did you even go off drinking with the bas.tard anyways?! I ran next door where Joon Ho’s class was. “B.itch…” “Who plays this far…” “I can’t believe she’s going after Yeo Sung Woo now.” These were the voices of the students coming out of the class, and as they walked by… they glared at me with hate… By now… all their words have become nothing to me. Each day I’d come to school, …and I’d hear their words of hate. Although they probably saw me with Yeo Sung Woo earlier, they would have looked down on me anyways. I’d be a surprise if I haven’t gotten use to these hateful words by now. …but still… Now that I’m stronger… I’m not like the way I used to be and start crying when I hear the dislike people share towards me. I feel… In a way… I’ve united this school. �� With all this hate towards me, I seriously think the school has united together to hate me TOGETHER. Nonetheless. I can care less on what they say now. …because the day they find out the truth. Is the day I’d be standing on the school’s roof singing I told you so. Soon all the students left, and only the teacher was in the room. “Teacher! Do you know where Nam Joon Ho is?” “Nam Joon Ho? He hasn’t shown up since fourth period… that delinquent… just wait…when he comes tomorrow!” …he never returned to class? “Teacher! I was just wondering whether he came back because he said his appendix hurt. He probably went to the hospital.” “Appendix?...oh… right. I hope he returns soon. Student, don’t you have after school studies? Run along.” “Y­yes!” Bowing I left the room wondering the empty halls. Hoo~ where could he have gone? Heading down the empty hallways, I heard music coming from down the hall. Were there students here after school? Following the music, I turned the corner to find a familiar back. “Ahn Kyung?” She jumped a little but quickly turned around to cover my mouth. Hakwon… _ ^? No wonder Joon Ho seemed a little surprised when I said you had to attend hakwon. …and you tried continuing the lie? You claimed with anger that Joon Ho called…the ever so hard studying you… out of hakwon with Joon Ho yesterday to look for me? =_=…Ahn Kyung… I might be slow sometimes… but this is like a 100 piece… Not even 100… or… it’s a two piece puzzle. “Sh…” “…what’s going on…aren’t you supposed to be at hakwon _ ?” “Aren’t they just awesome?” Changing the subject now…eh _ ++ ? Pointing into the room she was peaking into before, a group of guys were in there dancing to the music I heard earlier. “Are you stalking people again?” “I’m not… it’s just the dance club is truly full of guys to be admired.” “…oing?” <A/N: Oing= huh?> Staring in again I decided to actually watch their performance. Okay, I’ve got to admit. I couldn’t even do those moves. Then again, my talents are limited under many areas. “…yah…Kahn Bo In want to know their names ^0^?” “You know their names as well? Didn’t you learn anything from stalking Shin Tae Jin?” “Why are you bringing up that bas.tard?” “Sorry _ .” “Well anyways… what do you think of the guy with the scarf?” “Is he cold? Who dances with a scarf on?” “You’re no fun… but this is good. Your eyes shouldn’t be looking at any other men now.” Suddenly the music stopped as we both scurried away from the door to hide “Didn’t you hear voices?” “Really? I didn’t hear anything.” “I heard it too…” “Maybe someone’s outside?” …and on that cue Ahn Kyung and I ran away before we were sighted =_=… “So this is where you’ve been going after school?” “You probably wouldn’t have come if I told you.” “Yea I wouldn’t have, but your lie didn’t last very long. Wow, two days.” “Shut up…since you ruined my evening plans, buy me something to grub.” “…your evening plans? How sad.” “…anyways, still want to know their names?” “Not really.” “Since you’re so enthusiastic about it… don’t you think the guy with the scarf was the best?” “…Seeing that he was in the middle… he's the leader? Then he must be the best?” “Good observer.” I think this is the first time anyone has everyone complemented me on being fast. …but isn’t it given? The leader of a dance group represents that they’re the best in the group =_=? Just then I remembered Joon Ho told me to return straight home after school. “Ahn Kyung… I have to get home… sorry.” “Why? I already called Jung Hyun and said you were alright.” “Mr. Nam’s orders.” “Ah. _ , I see… with a guy in your life… I am no longer needed.” “No… my loveable Ahn Kyung. I will treat you tomorrow ^­^.” “If you don’t _ !!!” “I will… but speaking of Joon Ho~ do you know where Joon Ho went?” “You chased him away didn’t you?” “When did I _ …” “You stupid girl, he probably saw you with Yeo Sung Woo earlier.” Now I am 100% sure he knew I was lying. How can he go along with my lies when he knew everything? Joon Ho… you believed in me before… I know I took advantage of your trust, but don’t give up this time. When I find him, I’ll treat him to something… I will give him more than just a bbo bbo kiss!!! <A/N: bbo bbo kiss is just an innocent kiss where their lips touch. Bo In means she’ll give him a REAL kiss. In Korea, a French kiss is considered a real kiss.> Joon Ho… my lovely Joon Ho… It’s just I find it so hard to communicate with everyone now… maybe it’s because we have so many secrets between us. They have kept some from me… Yet… I’ve unintentionally created some as well. “…are you listening?” “Eung.” “…then list them back out…” “…eh…” Was she talking about the ones of the dance club? “I knew it… my words go in, but come out through your left ear…” “No… >_<… I have bad memory… I can’t remember the names you’ve just mentioned…” “…names =_=^… if you were going to lie… at least do a better job.” You were caught in two days with your lie… so are you a lot better? “I was telling you what I wanted as a treat tomorrow… but since you’re so interested about the dance club…^0^…” Hoo~ what have I done. … “Eun Dae Wool… >_< the boy in the scarf… he’s so handsome… you know he’s the leader already… He’s a junior now though… I better get adjusted to his absence when he leaves next year.” <A/N:In Korea highschool's only three years. so freshman­ year 1, sophmore­ year 2, junior­ year 3 << so year 3 DOES equal to a senior..but they're calls juniors in korea ^^ and you enter highschool when you're 16 in korea and graduate when you're like 19 ^­^ as to when we enter in highschool at age 14 and all ^^> =_=… this girl… why is she speaking like they’re dating? “…Oh… and Suh Hyun Jo is the next one in charge. He’s usually on Dae Wool’s right. He’s the one with black hair. He’s also a junior. Who else…” ….and so Ahn Kyung gave me a brief profile of each member as she walked my home. Honestly, the only person I knew she was talking about was Eun Dae Wool. With my faulty memory, I’m really not fit to remember all that she’s telling me. _ Chapter 53 “Where were you all night?” As soon as I stepped into the house, Jung Hyun approached me. =_= Good boy. So you’ve decided not to stay out tonight? (^ should I really be speaking?) “Jung Hyun >_<… I heard you went crazy and searched the city from top to bottom.” “Who told you that… what lies _ .” “…obviously if you searched the city top to bottom, you would have found me… you probably didn’t try hard enough >0<.” “Yah… didn’t I just say I didn’t try to look for you 0… However, Woo In Hyung wanted me to dig you up for his arrival this evening. So I was forced to search.” “What… Woo In oppa? He’s coming back today?” “=_=… if you haven’t been neglecting me lately, you would have known.” “When did I? This nuna is here as long as you ask for her!” “Ask? Even your shadow is no where to be found these days… last time I saw you was when you came into my room at 6 in the morningtelling me to refill your minutes in your mobile.” “Well that’s the point of having a working phone ^0^… call me.” “… and you speak as if you’re innocent � � “That is… =_=…” …I’m going to hurt you one day.” I really have nothing to say now. It’s all because of that Yeo Sung Bas.tard. ^ !!!! “Aish… so why did I give you a phone again _ ?” “Sorry, it ran out of batteries.” “Why did I give you extra batteries �� ?” Jung Hyun… stop questioning me about the phone... I don’t have it anymore okay _ …? “I don’t bring them around with me _ ;;” “…yo… so where were you to have disappeared all night?” “I went drinking.” “…and you always tell me to idolize you?” “ _ ++” “If Ahn Kyung was with Joon Ho hyung and I… did you drink by yourself?” “Who said I only had you guys as friends?” “…then who else _ ?” “Woo Sung…Yoon.” Honestly… I really didn’t have anyone else. _ ;; Does Shin Tae Jin count? Like I said to Joon Ho… I really don’t know. “Woo Sung Yoon?” Please don’t repeat the name… _… it makes me feel stupid enough that I made up a name… name that was almost similar to Yeo Sung Woo’s. “Yes… she’s a new transfer student.” “Hm… yea…? What an odd name.” “Yes ^0^… I met her after school yesterday. I’m not really sure if Ahn Kyung knows her yet. She’s really…nice.” Even if I might have rooted Sung Yoon’s name from Sung Woo’s… let’s not base anything on Yeo Sung Woo’s personality. “So let me get this straight…” “^0^…” “You… went drinking all night with a new transfer student named Yeo Sung Woo…?” “Yep ^­^…­­No… Yeo Sung Woo? Woo Sung Yoon.” “…and I thought for a second you went drinking with Yeo Sung Woo, nuna.” “……” “You’re sly. Joon Ho hyung knows you spent the night with Yeo Sung Woo.” “…he does?” “He slept here and waited all night for you… =_=…” “………” “Nuna… Joon Ho’s confidence in love isn’t that high. When he grew up he was in lack of love… so his world of love… is a lot different from ours.” “…but his grand father.” “I heard he lived with his grandfather… but I didn’t hear much about their relationship… “ That’s right… only Yeo Sung Woo and Kim Jae Sung knew of Joon Ho’s family conditions. “Either way, Joon Ho’s weak on love. The simplest actions can make him look at things the wrong way. He always thinks he’s the loser.” Misunderstand? …but all this time… he’s was so calm. “Hyung is a guy who tries to hide all his feelings. That’s why he has so many secrets.” “Yea…” I always hear people talking about Joon Ho. Each time they talk about him, I learn new things I’ve never noticed. If you’re someone’s girlfriend, shouldn’t you know even more than others? Joon Ho… You might feel that I don’t like you… but I do. Don’t give up on me, okay? Help me understand you more… “Yeo Sung Woo and Joon Ho’s in a battle right now… and it’s because of their battle Kim Jae Sung’s on the side lines cheering for neither of them.” “…battle? what?” What was he talking about… Battle? In What? “^­^… I guess age doesn’t matter… you can be older, but still dumber.” =_=… I’d probably hit him… if my mind wasn’t worried about Joon Ho at the moment… I really need to make up to him now… Hyoo… *Ringgggggg* The phone rang half way into our conversation. I rushed to the phone and quickly answered it. “Yoboseyo?” <yoboseyo= hello> [……] “…yes?” [You listened to me…stay home, okay?] That voice… “Joon Ho… is that you?” [dooooooooooo…] “Joon Ho?” He hung up and I heard the dial tone… He sounded so hurt… like he was crying… Was it because of me? Was he crying because I was tearing his heart apart? I… I need to find him. “…Jung Hyun… help me find Joon Ho.” “Now? We have to pick up Woo In hyung soon.” “Please…” “He’s arriving in an hour…” “…but I really need to see him…please… Jung Hyun…“ “……” “Please.” “…he’s probably at Barbarian’s Court.” Barbarian’s… Court…? “Change then go… I’ll explain to hyung.” “Thank you Jung Hyun!” …and like that I quickly changed and rushed off to find Joon Ho to pour my heart into apologizing. Chapter 54 This dimly lit place… This place that is drenched in the stench of alcohol…. This place that’s filled with cigarettes. Nam Joon Ho…where are you? “…Joon Ho?” I walked up to random people with backs similar to Joon Ho. …and in the darkest corner… I finally recognized the figure as I got closer to it. The boy with his favorite hat on. The boy still in his uniform. (^ I’ll call the cops on this place later! Letting minors in!) …and wearing the scarf I had got him while he was in the hospital. “Joon Ho.” He was resting his head on his arms and holding a bottle of beer in his hand. He looked up at me slowly and smiled. “Kahn Bo In ^­^… didn’t I just call you to make sure you listened to me and stayed home?” Some of his words slurred …and he forced a smile onto his face when he saw as he spoke. Streams of tears were sliding down his cheeks. You’re in pain Joon Ho… …and it’s because of me… but it’s okay, because I’m here now. …and I’m going to make up for what I’ve done. “You… and didn’t you tell me you were going to look for a job?” “Yea I’m sorry… I’m the bad guy… I’m the bad guy here….” “Joon Ho?” He ignored what I said and began ranting about nonsense. “Everyone knows but you…I am the bad guy…” What was this guy talking about? Is he even sober? “He’s always liked you. He’s good at hiding things, but he’s really fallen for you. That’s why I’m bad. I am the bad guy here because I knew he liked you… yet I wanted you for myself. …and for a while… just for a while, I thought he was going to let you come to me.” Is he possessed? Why can’t I understand what he’s saying? All he keeps saying is that he’s the bad guy. “Joon Ho, what’s wrong? It’s the alcohol right… you don’t know what you’re saying right now.” “I’m still in a clear state of mind, and I’m saying this because I’ve wronged you and him. Guilt really does chase after you. Did you know? Whenever Jung Hyun talked about you… while we all ignored him, it was always Sung Woo who always listened?” …Yeo… Yeo Sung Woo? No… you’re dreaming… What you’re saying… what you’re saying to me right now. It’s all an illusion. This isn’t a confession, but you’re just telling me a dream you had right? You say you know what you are saying… …but which drunk admits that he’s drunk? “That loser… the first time he saw you in person was at the airport. Yet he already claimed he liked you. He bothered Jung Hyun for a month to get your gate number and arrival time.” “……” “Coincidently a hyung was returning to Korea that day. That bas.tard, do you believe he told the hyung to wait two hours at your gate just so that he could see you!” Joon Ho’s voice got louder. This was not who I think he was talking about, right? He’s talking about himself, right? No longer was he talking about Yeo Sung Woo, but himself…right? “Joon Ho…” Ignoring my cry… he continued to speak. “We were all there. He bumped into you on purpose so that you’d notice him.” It can’t be… What was he playing at right now? Any moment… I’m expecting everyone to jump out and yell loudly that is was all a joke. From the point where Kim Young Min had declared herself as my enemy, …to all this misconception. They’ll explain everything to me. That it was all a joke. Joon Ho, Jung Hyun, Yeo Sung Woo and Kim Jae Sung… are and were always still friends Kim Young Min doesn’t really hate me… …and Woo In oppa… …had never left Korea…and was sitting along the sidelines laughing at how I’ve been fooled. Tears were coming out of my eyes. …but why is it still so quiet? Why aren’t they coming out…? This can’t be. Was the world crumbling? …because everything seems so unstable at the moment. “Joon Ho…I know your plan already ^­^… so lets just call it quits…and call everyone out so we can enjoy the rest of the evening?” “Hah~… you think all this is a joke? You like denying reality Bo In….” “But this guy… This guy that you are claiming to have liked me even before we met, this is the boy who reminds me each second how ugly I am.” “Ugly? Did that bas.tard really say that? The first time he saw your picture he called you hot, the second time, beautiful, the third time an angel…and when he finally met you… once we left the air port…he called you enchanting… ….and this bast.ard lies right in front of your face?” Joon Ho laughed to himself… and took a sip from his beer bottle. It’s painful to admit all this right now right? …so why are you doing it? If you tell me this was all a lie… and he just wanted to see my reaction. I would accept it and forget all about it. “He’s not good with showing emotions to you because he’s never done that before, he’s never had to chase after a girl before.” I can’t take all this… I tried covering my ear to block out what Joon Ho was saying, but I was still able to hear all his words clearly. I stood up and was about leave… …but Joon Ho grabbed onto my arm and pulled me back down to sit. “Don’t you want to hear this ^­^? Or do you want to be lied to for the rest of your life?” This deep secret that not even I had an idea of, did I really want to know it? “The only girl he’s ever shown his true self to was his little sister, but when she died, she took him with her.” “How…can you tell me all this…? What about Kim Young Min…? All that you’ve said… If he likes me as much as you claim, then wouldn’t he have been the one who would have been by my side the whole time?” “Isn’t that why I’m the worse? Would you believe me if I told you he only treated you coldly was because he was afraid? Whenever he got close, his heart would beat really fast. To block his nervousness, he’d yell at you. Does it make sense that he’d keeping hanging around you if he really hated you? You annoyed his heart and he hated that affectyou had on him.” The place is spinning… I can’t hear anything else, but Joon Ho’s voice at the moment. The tears that kept coming down, I couldn’t even feel them soak onto my shirt. “When Young Min told us of her attack and that you have done it, he went crazy, but he was wrapped in the middle of love and friendship. Young Min and him grew up together since he and Jae Sung knew each other since they were little.” “……” “Seeing Sung Woo in the state of confusion…I decided to step up and challenge him. My best friend… my only friends… I decided to leave them… I don’t even think I can call myself a friend… who’d do this to their best friend?” Joon Ho was speaking as if He was responsible for everything. “Greed took over me… …I felt… I felt he had everything while he grew up. His parents gave him whatever he wanted.” His mouth opened as if he wanted to speak… and after a short paused he spoke again. “His parents only began treating him as coldly as they do now because they blame Sung Woo for not saving his own sister in the past. Even though there’s so much hate in that household now, I feel that having parents by my side as I grew up, even if they neglected me… would have been better than not being able to know them at all. …and because I felt he was so fortunate in life … I wanted to take you before he took you away.” “Stop…” Does this even make sense? “Write it down on paper… repeat it… does this even make sense? Stop… I don’t want to hear anymore.” I can’t hear any more… I won’t… My breathing became hoarse… My heart pumped faster. The room was so small now. I couldn’t breathe… I was suffocating. “I don’t like pity love… so go to him.” “Didn’t I just tell you to stop?! Stop!!!” I stood up and covered my ear with one hand and onto my heart with the other. This wasn’t a heart attack right? This couldn’t be… …but why is my heart hurting so much? “If I liked him… wouldn’t I be with him at the moment? You said it yourself… you left your friends for me… was he able to? If he needed time to think on who was more important…doesn’t that already tell How much more I meant to them?” “If I’m not next to you tomorrow, and the next, and the day after that… would you notice?” “Stop it… why won’t you listen to me?!” “Your heart isn’t with me… even I can feel it. So why are you fooling yourself? Are you only with me because you feel sorry?” “No! I’m with you because I like you.” “Loving someone is stronger than lie. So who do you love? Don’t fool yourself.” “No… stop it…” The place was spinning… My head hurts so much… “Leave me alone!” I can’t handle it anymore. Everyone was already staring at me…this crazy girl who was grabbing onto her heart… yelling at her boyfriend to stop talking, yet he wouldn’t listen and continue to push his girlfriend away and into utter pain. He was driving her insane… because none of the things he was saying made sense. Chapter 55 ‘SH.IT…!!! CAN YOU STOP FU.CKING CRYING ALREADY? HELLA ANNOYING…!’ ………………… …………………………… ………………… ‘…and you’re not the least bit embarrassed…?” ‘Of course I am… who wouldn’t after being hit for no reason… >_<…’ ‘…then why didn’t you do anything…they ARE younger =_=’ ‘I shall not settle my conflicts in violence’ ‘… you’re probably just scared…’ ‘…as a sunbae I must be a role model!’ ‘…then die _ ’ ‘ _� ’ ‘ � _� ’ ‘…leave me alone… why are you even here >_<’ ………………… …………………………………… ………………… “…he…doesn’t know does he…?” “…Jung Hyun…?” “……” “…no… I don’t want him to…” “……… ………………………… …pick a song…” ………………… …………………………………… ………………… ‘Look… just go in there and apologize…’ …………………………… ………………… *PeuK * ………………… ………… ………………… ’…you think something would be solved if you left? What’s done is done and nothing would change it whether you leave or not… …so just… stay…’ ………………… …………………………… ………………… ‘I always thought she looked like a gorilla.’ ………………… …………………………… ………………… All these events that have happened since I’ve met Yeo Sung Woo… His hostile attitude he always had towards me. How he refused to believe that I was innocent of Kim Young Min’s testimonial. That hit he struck me that same day our whole group of friends split into two. This guy couldn’t have been the same guy Joon Ho was talking about. Even looking back in my dreams… The things Joon Ho told me…were so unrealistic. I remember not long after we first met, we were ditched at the arcade together. When we bumped into Kim Young Min and Jung Hyun, Yeo Sung Woo didn’t seem to have any trouble dogging at her. (^ then again… he dogs at everyone… I think that’s just his face =_=) Even though he stood on my side… when I told him of Sah Moon Hee and Kim Young Min bothering me, he wasn’t able to support me the second time when I told him truthfully that I had done nothing wrong. So where did all the trust go? If he liked me as much as Joon Ho claimed… Why did he have so much trouble standing by me the second time… when he already knew what Kim Young Min was capable of…? ……………………………………………… ………………………………………………………… ……………………………………………… “Hah…hah…” I woke up on my bed with beads of sweat sliding down my face. I don’t even remember how I got home last night… but everything Joon Ho had said was so real. Was it all a dream? Could it be, after I got home from school yesterday… I drifted off to sleep and imagined it all? Everything seemed so real… yet surreal. I shook my head in doubt… thinking about my final thoughts in my dreams before I woke up this morning. …Yeo Sung Woo… liking me… is a total lie. Impossible =_=. I got out of bed and got ready to school. When I went into the kitchen, I found my one and only oppa digging through the fridge. _ … I guess the part where Jung Hyun told me oppa was coming back, was NOT a dream. “Fck!” When he took his head out of the fridge he yelled out grabbing his heart. “Don’t walk around like a zombie!” “Sorry _ .” “Are you even human? Your footsteps don’t make any noise.” “That’s just because I’m as light as a feather.” “Hoo~ isn’t that your dream? _ ^… yah… did you look in the mirror today?” No matter how hard I tried this morning to cover up how messed my face was today… I couldn’t do anything. �� The messy hair I woke up with wouldn’t even be flattened after my shower. These swollen eyes got worst as I splashed cool water on it. This red nose that won’t go away, …and these lips that seems stretched after crying all night. Could that dream really have been so real for me to transform my face into such a monster? “Yo… buy some more food after school.” “That’s not my job.” “You’re staying here… shouldn’t you at least do something for ahjumoni?” “Aren’t you staying here as well?” “Wanna die?” “What would you like me to buy Masta Woo?” “Masta Wu…your humor makes me roll on the ground laughing “=_=…I’m late for school. Bye” “Yah! Don’t forget to get more food!” “Eung.” _ ^…” …and as I walked out of the door after struggling to put on my shoes, oppa yelled out after me. “Yo… and next time you want to sleep… do it in your room.” What did he say? =_=… Forget it, I’ll ask him later. “Nuna!” As I walked down the street to go to school, I heard two voices call for me. “ _ …” …and even Shin Hyuk and Jung Hyun’s expression when they saw me… told me how awful I looked today. “Woke up on the wrong side of bed, nuna?” “My bed’s against the wal Shinl Hyuk…there’s only one side to get off of.” “Hoo~ this girl doesn’t understand the joke.” I really didn’t feel like joking at the moment… Sorry Hyukee… for ruining your your joke of the day. “Nuna, what happened yesterday?” “Oing?” “When hyung and I returned from the airport… you were sleeping in front of the gates… why didn’t you go inside?” “Ah?” Was this what oppa meant? How did I end up on the streets? Hyoo~ “=_=…were you asking for another cold?” “…no…” So what happened yesterday… It wasn’t a dream? Did it really happen? …and after I left Joon Ho I ran home without knowing it? “Jung Hyun… was I saying anything while I slept outside.” “No… you seemed to have been smiling =_=…” “…” Smiling? “You seem a little out of it today. What time is it anyways?” “7:32…” “Shi.t, we have to go!” “Bye~ study well.” Not a minute later… the both of them had already disappeared from my sight. Was their school always this way? I never noticed before. In fact, I don’t even think I’ve been to their school before, let alone know where it is. Today I feel like sh.it. Is today my guilt day? Where I start feeling the guilt because I haven’t been appreciating it enough I feel that I’ve been so selfish. Everything always had to do with me… … I go by what I feel, but never do I take a moment to think of those around me. I arrived in class ignoring people’s comments. Honestly, don’t they get tired? They’ve probably already said the same thing over 100 times. I think even I can join in next time and recite their daily lines. _ “Are you serious?” “That’s disgusting… I thought there was an age limit for those.” I usually don’t care about what other people say… but I never have hard feelings on over hearing something ^0^. “…and I actually thought she was gifted for her natural looks.” “…yea me too… I didn’t want to compliment her though… she’d become even more bratty.” “Ji Myung…where’d you find this?” “I don’t know… I was clearing out my room yesterday when I found our middle school pictures…” “…but… if you knew her from before?” “Yea… I remember a girl name Joo Ahn Kyung… at first I thought they were completely different people. She disappeared when we were nine… after summer vacation. The Joo Ahn Kyung then was quiet shy, and her self esteem was low because of her looks.” Ahn Kyung? Joo Ahn Kyung? I decided to get up and get closer to them to hear more clearly. I began wandering the classroom as if I was trying to find something. “I only knew it was her when she told me. I don’t think she should have… but was she trying to brag how pretty she’s become? No way could she have changed so much… even if they were pictures from when she was little.” I remember when I first transferred to this school, These girls were the same group of girls that have warned me about Ahn Kyung… …but I still don’t know what sin she has committed in her past. Do they hate her because she’s changed from a shy girl to a loud one? Suddenly one of the girls from before began to shout. “Yah! What are you doing?” …and finally noticing the area I have ended up… I got up in embarrassment… only to for the whole desk over because of my actions. =_=… The place I have ended up crawling under… In attempts to find this ‘missing thing’ was the table the girls were crowding around. As I got up… the whole table flipped over… …and all the contents of the desk fell to the ground. “Sorry!... I was really trying to find my eraser!” Thinking up the best excuse I could at the moment, I began cleaning up. That was when I noticed a picture facing me once I picked up a book. A girl with short black hair stared back at me from the page. This girl had a scary aurora around her. Her face was emotionless and it was as if she was just staring back at you. Her eyes were really small. …and her face was really round. Under it… printed out the name… Joo Ahn Kyung. This was Ahn Kyung when she was little? Was this what they were talking about? “Wow… what happened here?” …and at that moment. Ahn Kyung stepped into the room. This Ahn Kyung… had large eyes… …her face was narrower…and this Ahn Kyung was surely considered pretty. This was what they were talking about earlier? The Ahn Kyung from then…and the Ahn Kyung now…has surely changed. “Nothing ^­^… just a small accident.” From past experiences, I have been blamed because people have jumped into conclusions. I don’t want to put anyone in my place. …and not until I know the whole story about Ahn Kyung… I am not going to push away my only friend who’s chosen to stick by me. Even though I am curious, It’s obvious I can’t just walk up to her bring up something so personal. If Ahn Kyung has decided to have surgery she must have had a reason. …and perhaps… she has not mentioned it because it brings back painful memories. I don’t want to be the one who reminds her of something she wanted to bury. Everyone has their personal secrets…and I should respect that. Even so… who am I to judge anyone because they are not perfect? Chapter 56 Even though I think back on the decision I’ve made… I still end up thinking whether I have made the right decision. From the time Ahn Kyung arrived this morning until now, I’ve been tempted many times to write Ahn Kyung notes during class about what I’ve heard this morning. ‘…but how can I treat her as if I’m beginning to doubt her as my friend?’ When I keep say that to myself… …all the questions I want to ask Ahn Kyung would disappear because I reallydon’t feel that’s it’s my business to bring up something from so long ago. Even if she did have plastic surgery, is it even relevant to our friendship? “Yah… there he is…” “Ah _ ?” I looked towards the direction Ahn Kyung pointed, and there was Eun Dae Wool walking down the hall. Now that he wasn’t moving around as much as he was yesterday… it was a lot easier to see his face. As much I hate to admit it, Eun Dae Wool wasn’t bad looking. �� I actually don’t find it surprising if he had his own fan club here… “…I know where he’s going!” “Do you?” “… since their club room is looked during school hours… they practice right out side the third grader’s staircase hall.” <A/N: 3rd grader= juniors; as in a third grader in high school. Remember how Senior in North America= Junior in Korea? Since they enter high school when they’re 16 and graduate when they’re 19, the high schools there are only for 3 years> “Yea _ ?” Why… haven’t you been doing a lot of studying Ahn Kyung sshi? Even though he is good looking, I usually don’t sink into desperate levels of stalking someone. However, Ahn Kyung still hasn’t understood that attribute about me… and began dragging me along to follow him. “Ahn Kyung… lunch’s going to end soon though.” “No! If it was… you think he’d still go there nstead of going back to class?” “Can’t he skip _ ?” “Should you be talking when you don’t even have a watch on today? Trust me, there’s plenty of time.” “ _ ;;” “I’ll buy you mango juice =_=” …and as simple as that, I agreed and drank my mango juice happily after Ahn Kyung got me a can at the food stand. �� V We walked towards the third grader’s halls… …and surely we heard music not too far away. Beside me, Ahn Kyung began brushing her hair out smoothly…and straightening her uniform. …and right before we passed them. She took a deep breath and tried walking her sexiest. Hyoo~ and it’s surprising she does it well… does she go home and practice in front of a mirror? …and me… who took this as an amusing show, walked behind her…sipping and savoring the sweet taste of mangos. ^0^ “Well…aren’t you happy? You walked by him! Maybe now we can go back?” “Yes… LET’S WALK BACK! Weren’t his moves great?” She grabbed me by the arm and around to walk past them again. I swear…Ahn Kyung makes it so obvious that she’s interested. _ ++ As I past by the dance group, I shifted my eyes to the side to get a quick peak at the moves Ahn Kyung claims to be GREAT. However, it wasn’t their moves that caught my attention. …but the boy I saw outside the window behind them “Joon Ho!” From my shout, the whole group looked up at me…and stopped their music. “S­sorry.” Apologizing, I ran down the stairs behind them to meet Joon Ho the level below. …………… Like yesterday, Joon Ho stood there with a cigarette between his fingers and he was puffing away on it. Hoo~ Take a deep breath Bo In. I really didn’t know whether the things that have happened between me and him were a dream… …but even so… I have reached a decision on my way to school Today seems to be a big day, I’ve been making a lot of decisions on my relationships. “Joon Ho ah!” I saw him look over… but after he saw me… he put out his cigarette and began to walk away. “Wait!” I began to chase after him, but why was it…even when I’m running. I can’t catch up to his long legs, which seem to be SLOWLY walking away. “Joon Ho!” Finally taking a grip on his arm… he stood there stilly. “Yah…why’d you run ^0^… ?” “……” “Were you able to get a job yesterday?” “…what are you playing at?” He turned to face me… …and that smile I always saw was not there to greet me. His face was serious and he looked down at me with a certain hate in his eyes. “What…?” “…are you playing stupid… or do you really not remember all that I’ve said last night?” …so it really wasn’t a dream. What I dreamt about last night… had indeed happened? Even if it wasn’t a dream… I was hoping… that talking nonsense was Joon Ho’s weakness when he’s drunk. I suddenly felt my legs go weak. “Joon Ho…” “Why are you here?” His voice was so cold… …was he giving up on me now? Even though he says he took me away from Yeo Sung Woo… was I going out with Yeo Sung Woo? Was I his? Did I even belong to anyone? …even though he said that… he also said that he did it because he liked me. ……… Taking a deep breath… I forced my voice out. “Joon Ho ah… it’s not your fault…” “Kahn Bo In…have you even listened to a word I’ve been saying?” “Someone once told me… not to blame myself and sulk as if all the world’s problems was caused by me. …and even though you say you’re the bad guy… because I am your girlfriend now. I AM you girl friend now… …so doesn’t this tell you who I really like? If I really did like Yeo Sung Woo… I wouldn’t have started going out with you. The fact that you stayed by me this whole time… Means enough for me… and I want to thank you for always being there ^­^” “Kahn Bo In…” “Yesterday I came to you not to hear any excuses on why you want to break up with me… …but to apologize… yea… I spent the night with Yeo Sung Woo, but nothing happened. I didn’t tell you, because I didn’t want you to misunderstand. I wanted to call you, but he took my phone away… …and I’m sorry if I made you worried or sad.” “……” “So are you still going to be so short tempered… and want to break up with me _ ?” Everything I wanted to say the night before… was flying out of my lips. My words were bold… …but tears were coming out of my eyes… as I tried smiling for him. I actually even rehearsed this line on my way to school this morning. So in my efforts, even if Joon Ho didn’t want to hear it… I was going to force him to. “You know… once you grab onto my hand again… I won’t be able to let go…?” “……” …and as I began reaching my hand out for his, he took my hand in his and tightened it in his grasp. “…and even though you beg me to… I’m not going to let go this time. So don’t regret what you’ve just done.” Chapter 57 “Did you even go job hunting =_=?” “…why do you ask when you already know _ ^?” “Sorry I made you worry all this time.” “Didn’t we already get through this stage?” “Sorry…” “Hoo~ this girl can’t stop.” Joon Ho let out a deep sigh and looked up at the sky… After our non­official one night break up, we were back together again. School had just ended, and Ahn Kyung waved me off. No doubt spying on the dance club again. _ This girl… I need to find her a guy that can stand her… yet at the same time be up to her standards. “Do you have to go today?” “Why? Are you going to miss me ^­^?” “No…don’t flatter yourself…” Honestly… I was going to miss him. If he was going to go job searching everyday… when will we ever have time for each other? “Loser, don’t worry about =_=.” Joon Ho bonked my head against his once before I saw his eyes shift behind me. “Oing?” Following his gaze… I saw the kid that I was dreading to see… the kid grabbing all the attention from the girls of our school… the one who thinks he looks cool leaning against the wall with his grumpy face. “I think I should get going ^0^…” “Yah… where are you going?” I grabbed onto Joon Ho’s hand again after he let go and was about to leave the other way. “If you don’t want to talk to him… then don’t. It’s okay if you do… because I trust you ^___^.” Hyoo~ this is probably why I like Joon Ho so much more than Yeo Sung Woo… “Eung… good luck Joon Ho ah…” “……” “What?” Joon Ho just stood there looking at me as if I owed him something. …and as he began scratching beside his lips… I understood clearly what he wanted. _ … Was his thoughts always this naughty?! “Do you really want one here… in front of all these people “You did it so willingly last time =_=.” “Y­yah… that was different… were all these people here?” “Imagine all the jobs being given away…” _ ?” “Yah… are you going to be like that… wouldn’t it be your loss if you don’t get those jobs?” “ _ ;;;;;;” Hyoo~ Okay… because of last time’s intentions… It has officially become VOID as our first kiss… *SMACK h…hey!!! Even though I was planning to make the move… Joon Ho took advantage and placed his lips over mine. Hoo…hoo… You’re sly. “=^=” <~ me after the kiss… “ _ …” <~ him after the kiss “Ackhem…” Someone cleared their voice to catch our attention. _ ;; What a sh.itty moment. “ _ ^…you like showing everyone your love in public don’t you?” Yeo Sung Woo stood in front of us with his arms crossed …and after the words he just said… I am SO sure… Joon Ho’s wrong about him liking me. Even so, I don’t have any endurance to stand in front of him anymore. %*()@$(&@$^(&!^#!!!! …and he better not mention anything about OUR lips touching that time?! =_=…he probably won't though. With his cocky and stuck up attitude, touching lips with me would be the end of his social status I looked over to Joon Ho… but he was smiling brightly like a loser. “^0^…” Yeo Sung Woo… who saw both of our expressions… raised his eyebrow even higher. “ _ ^^” This odd kid who comes to our school… why is he even here?! I was just about to walk away with Joon Ho… when something clicked in my head. “You~ where’s my phone?” “Oh… yea that thing… _ “What…?” … it’s in a truck to the outskirts of town.” Seriously… We just speak in two complete languages… He’s like in his own world with his weird word choices and vocabulary. “It’s being vroom vroomed off to the waste lands…” “=_=…” “One of my maids washed it in the washing machine along with my clothes…” “What—you! YEO SUNG WOO…” “Do I look poor to you? Don’t worry… I’ll owe you back.” “That was from Jung Hyun~!” Can you say that it’s all the anger brawled up in past being released? Because I took Yeo Sung Woo’s throat into my tiny hands and began to strangle him. _ … …and throughout the few second his neck was between my tiny hands… …it felt like heaven. “What the f.ck?!! Let go!” Was I that weak? =_= Even though I was using all of my energy to choke him… He yelled at me to let go in his perfectly fine monotone voice. Was I creating a scene though? …or were these nosy students always crowded around us? “Bo In!!!” Seeing this critical situation… Joon Ho took hold of my hands and pried them off Yeo Sung Woo… From what Joon Ho had told me last night… I’d expect him to hate the presence of Yeo Sung Woo just as much as I. …but why was it that he seemed like his normal self? When he first saw Yeo Sung Woo at our school… he didn’t seem to mind. When he approached us…he smiled brightly Was Joon Ho’s trust this strong…? Nam Joon Ho… Yeo Sung Woo… Both of them are very confusing guys…with their complex emotions If I had trophies to give out to the world… I’d present them with the ‘best actors award’… …because I think they are the best of the best in hiding their true emotions. =_=;; As we stood there awkwardly now… none of us spoke a word. Yeo Sung Woo and Joon Ho were staring at each other emotionlessly as I spent my time looking around the place… What pointless time we are wasting. I could have spent this time sleeping at home! =____=;; Would it be wrong for me to be the first one to walk away? …because it’s really uncomfortable standing in front of Yeo Sung Woo… As I looked at him straight in the eyes……and as he caught me staring at him… he raised his eyebrow EVEN HIGHER while his eyes dogged at me… as I concluded, Yeo Sung Woo’s feelings towards me, is nothing but hate. �� … This cold winter wind… With this frozen atmosphere… honestly… why are we all standing here like ice sculptures? Finally… the fourth member joined the group. “What a party =_=…what’s up here?” Even though Kim Jae Sung seemed more of himself now… …and most of his hostile attitude was gone… the awkward atmosphere…was nonetheless, still here. How long has it been since the last time all four of us were together? Kim Jae Sung’s company made no difference… He, like all of us… were losers standing on the street staring at each other. _ … what the gay… Students were beginning to leave seeing that there was nothing to see. “Right… doesn’t time fly~I have to get going… see ya later Bo In…please find Ahn Kyung and get home safely.” The smart guy, Nam Joon Ho… bid me good bye… …and left me there ^ … …and right before I was about follow Joon Ho’s lead to leave… the perky voice of Kim Young Min interrupted. “Oppa!” “^­^… are you going home early today?” “…I’ll be home by 10.” “Yea?” “…by 8.” “Come home by 7… mom’s cooking tonight…” “Isn’t that another reason why we shouldn’t go back early… you should stay out as late as you can too >_< >_<…” Was this Kim Young Min’s true side? …… When she’s not plotting evil plans… but is just being herself with her oppa… She really isn’t that bad… I can actually compare her as Oh Mi Yun’s cousin now. “Yo…Young Min ah… got some money to lend to your oppa… _ …?” “Shouldn’t I be the one asking?” “If you don’t have money…then go home =_=.” I don’t know if it was because Kim Young Min didn’t notice my appearance… …but Kim Young Min seemed to have really been herself at the moment… Even though she and Kim Jae Sung were biting each others’ heads off… …they seemed to have really been having fun. …this is what I call true sibling love. At times like these… I wonder if my relationship with my oppa is just as strong as theirs. “I think we should just go home… if we ruin mom’s dinner… we won’t live to see tomorrow =_=.” “…but it’ll be the same in the end if we eat her food!” Why am I still standing here? Seeing that Kim Jae Sung and Kim Young Min were still arguing… I felt there couldn’t be a better time to leave. As I turned around and began walking away, Yeo Sung Woo’s annoying presence followed me. “Where are you going _ ?” “Leave me alone.” “You don’t want a new phone then? Bye.” “Wait!” He had already turned away from me and was walking away. When I called for him, he stopped and turned around to show his cocky smile again. =_=… Hyoo~… Lord, give me strength that I don’t end up killing him by the end of the day. ”Let’s hurry and get my new mobile.” Even though I really hate him at the moment… I won’t let him get away with breaking my phone~! I don’t even know how to explain this to Jung Hyun _ “Yo… I’ll tell you this now… because I’m buying it… I get to choose the model.” “But didn’t you break mine?!” “Do you not want it? Be thankful I’m buying a new one for you.” Well any decent RICH person… would owe someone back. but I must remind myself Yeo Sung Woo is NOT decent >_<! With the school area empty now… I followed quietly beside him to the magical place of cell phones. Hyoo~ Even though I should be grateful that he’s willing to get me a new one… The model he chooses better not be from a few years back!! Lord… =_= If it does so happens to be an old model at the size of a shoe… …you can not punish me for throwing it at his head later. Chapter 58 “I like this one.” I pointed at the silver flip phone on the display counter. “Does it matter? Didn’t I already tell you I’ll be choosing?” “Can I give recommendations ^0^?” “No.” We were now somewhere downtown picking out my new phone. _ ;; Since Yeo Sung Woo’s such a picky bas.tard, this is the fifth store we’ve visited. “Ahjuma, get me that one.” Yeo Sung Woo pointed to the phone beside the one I liked. The lady left for a while… before she returned with a packaged model. ^0^… is this the one he’s choosing? The lady took the new packaged phone out for us to see. “>_< >_<… I like this one too.” “Didn’t I already say it didn’t matter?” “…but you’re getting me that one right?” The Yeo Sung Bas.tard began playing with the phone and trying out the functions. “Ahjuma, I’ll get this one.” Yeo Sung Bas.tard pulled out his credit card and handed it to the lady… This kid even has his own credit card? Why is he so spoiled?! Even if my parents were rich… if I treated them the same why he does to his… do you think I’d still get all that he has? I remember… Joon Ho telling me how Yeo Sung Woo’s relationship with his parents wasn’t like that before. It was only after his sister’s death… did they blame him of everything. It’s difficult receiving all the blame isn’t it? So… why couldn’t you compare my situation to yours? I have done nothing wrong… yet… I was blamed for everything. “Yo…did you die =_=?” I felt someone poking me on the forehead. Yeo Sung Woo’s face was right in front of mine. “What?” “Why is your forehead so oily? Did you wash it?” “Are you done? Let’s go ^ .” The bag was already in his hands… and he seemed to be ready to leave the store. “Thank you for the phone… I think I’m just going to go home now.” “What phone? It’s for me.” What… his? …but wasn’t the whole point of me coming along was to pick out a new phone for me? =_=… if I had no say in picking out me phone… Why did I come in the first place?! “Bye _ .” Damn bastar.d~ I figured that if I had to stay with him another second… I would hit him Ever since I’ve met the Yeo Sung Bas.tard … I have become more and more violent by the day…. No doubt has my blood pressure sky rocketed. I was about to walk away when he grabbed onto my arm “>_<… let go… if you don’t, I think… I think I’m going to hit you~!” “=_=^” “I’ll do it…>_<!!!” “ _ …” Did he seriously think I was joking? Didn’t we go through a similar situation before? Hyoo~ this kid never learns. …and because of his failure to listen to me… *SmACk* “You­ You wanna die?!!!” I had ended up kicking in the shin. “Hoo~ and you still don’t let go…” Yeo Sung Woo dogged and me and finally flung my arm away. [dogged= glared] “Anyways… rub oil on it… I’m going… =_=” Honestly… I felt guilty a second after I kicked him. I quickly turned around to leave again before he really killed me… …but he grabbed onto my arm again. When I turned around and raised my fist he quickly let go. I THINK~!! I have finally become some one Yeo Sung Woo fears!!! Kekekeke… _ … Yeo Sung Woo ignored me and pulled out his old phone. What was wrong with this phone? It’s perfectly fine. I don’t think this phone is half a year old… no three months old and he’s already changing it “Yo come with my motorcycle.” “…don’t lie… why would you be in school…and at this hour?” As he began talking in his still mobile phone… …I began to slide away… =_=… but without getting out of arm’s reach… he grabbed onto the back of my shirt …and held onto it. “It’s parked outside the park near your school.” “I’m down town near the pc bang we always go to. You better be here in five minutes.” …and like that Yeo Sung Woo hung up on his friend. Who’d be his friend anyways… =_=…? This kid, who bosses everyone around. “Just wait for our ride.” “Eh?” “ _ .” We stood there on the street…as we waited for Yeo Sung Woo’s friend to bring his motorcycle. I would have probably left if I knew exactly how to get home. I think I’ve only been down in this area once or twice since I’ve been …and each time… I was accompanied by Ahn Kyung =___=… “…so…” “ _ ++” The gay awkward mood that was there earlier came back. “How’s your father?” “Still breathing.” “Yea…? Be nicer to him.” “……” I decided to start looking around and pretended not to know Yeo Sung Woo… …because people walking kept staring at us. By the way they were looking at me, I know they were asking themselves why a girl like me was with him. *VrOooOm* Soon sounds of a motorcycle can be heard down the street. When it finally neared us the Yeo Sung bast.ard rolled up his sleeves and began to swear. “Bas.tard… didn’t I say in five minutes…?” When the motorcycle took a halt in front of us Yeo Sung Woo walked up to him and slapped himon the back. “Didn’t I say five? Why are you here in nine?!” “I told you… I was at school…!” “Since when did you ever attend school…? Bast.ard… _ “That’s exactly the point. I never go… and I got caught by one of the teachers down town… during lunch. Do you believe that? Dam.n squid lady should just stay at school during break time. Shi~ she brought me back to school for punishment… It’s not even like I stood out… I’m not even in my uniform…” ^…school ended hours ago.” His friend began ranting on and on… …and because his helmet was still on… I didn’t understand a word he said. =^= They were just muffles… …but Yeo Sung Wpp must have understood everything because he began retorting back. “Isn’t that a lessoned learned?” “Is this really a way to speak to a hyung…here’s you dam.n bike.” More muffles came out of his mouth …as he took off his helmet… he handed it to Yeo Sung Woo. That!... that can’t be! “Bo In sshi ^0^… you’re bad… I was being punished at school while you were having fun with Sung Woo?” Standing in front of me and patting my head… was no other than Shin Tae Jin. “Yo… don’t put your hands on her head.” “…now that I’m here… how am I getting back to school?” “I don’t know… you know wanted to leave anyways… here’s your excuse.” Listening to them converse…They seemed really close. …but really… Yeo Sung Woo has no sense of respect towards seniors. _ He treats a hyung and his father with as much respect as a person would treat a stray dog. “Bo In and I are going the same way… I think it’s best if I take her.” “you… just shoo!” “Am I a fly?” “Pest…” “Bas.tard… I’ll beat the sh.it out of you next time… see you sometime.” “Yea, thanks hyung.” Shin Tae Jin turned and began walking away. Looking back and judging by Shin Tae Jin’s personality… You’d never think he’d allow to be treated the way he does by Yeo Sung Woo… Even though Yeo Sung Woo looked like he was ordering his senior around, Shin Tae Jin didn’t seem to mind… …instead, he’s joking around with him. …so… this means they’re extremely close right? Hyoo~ this kid who gets everyone to drive his motorcycle around for him… has really weird relations. “Aren’t you getting on?” “I don’t want to touch you _ .” “Sh.it… and do you think I want you to be so clingy?” “…then why’d you choose a motorcycle?!” “Does it look like I have anything else? Everything else’s at home! Why are you always like this _ ^^?” Like I said before… because I didn’t know exactly how to get home… I got on Just like last time… the motorcycle speeded away and I needed to hide my face behind Yeo Sung Woo’s back. We arrived in front of my house shortly after …and I quickly got off the bike as soon as it stopped. I think he was driving even faster than last time! “Bye.” “I’m worried because you’re so stupid.” “???” “Didn’t you come for a new phone? So who leaves without it?” _ Didn’t he tell me earlier that his phone wasn’t for me? “Here.” He grabbed a little plastic thing from his pocket and handed it to me. What—what is this?!! The phone he handed me was no longer the nice slip phone I saw him choose out in the store. It was a bright neon green one that had a scary animal tattooed over it. Was it even an animal?! It had a trunk, but its body was bright pink… his head had three horns and his teeth stuck out from under his lips. What the heck is that?!!! “You don’t like it “!!!” _ ?” Is he joking? This isn’t the phone he got me right? “Too happy to say anything? Well you’re welcome.” I stared at him with disbelief. This phone that’s 6 inches tall… This phone that had a scary creature on it… …this phone that’s clear, but bright neon green… this phone that’s SO incredibly ugly.. …this phone that has candy inside? I looked up at Yeo Sung Woo. “ _ ++” “It’s fake?” “Like I said before… I’m worried about how stupid you are.” This was a fake phone? He reached inside his pocket again and pulled out his own mobile. “You’re joking again, right?” “What part of my face shows that I’m joking?” This kid is giving me something he has finished with?!! That…that cheapo!!! “…because you are so touched when someone gives you something of their own… you can have my old one =_=…” Is he serious? I only cherish certain used things depending on the person who gave it to me!! I know I said this phone was perfectly ind earlier… …but do I look like a recycling box?! “If you trash this phone like the one Jung Hyun gave you… you’re dead.” What?!! Why is he speaking like I was responsible for breaking Jung Hyun’s phone?! Bas.tard…bas.tard…BAS.TARD >_< He got back onto his bike and drove off… I continued to stare at him with disbelief… regretting I didn’t kick him even harder earlier… “Wow. You trashed Jung Hun’s phone already? =_=… this is why I never give you anything.” As soon as I turned around… I had come face to face with oppa… Chapter 59 “Are you going out _ ?” “Yea, see ya kiddo.” “Y­yah!” As I saw him begin to walk away from me… I thought of Kim Jae Sung and his sister earlier… and couldn’t help but call back for my oppa. “What _ ^?” “Are you coming home early?” “No, yea…sure… I dunno, why?” “That is…we haven’t hung out in a long time…^­^.” Woo In looked at me weirdly as if I was possessed… but nodded his head slowly. “We’ll hang out another time. Yo give me your phone.” “Ah~ this?” I handed him Yeo Sung Woo’s new phone as he began punching numbers through it. “ _ … why do you have your old number saved as the only one in your address book?” “???” I looked over at the screen and saw that the only number in the book was mine. “=_=… I dunno this was Yeo Sung Woo’s old phone.” “Did you break up with Nam Joon Ho?” “No.” “Aish… these two boys are crazy.” “ _ ;;… I assure you… your sister is extremely popular… is it that big of a surprise?” “ _ ^” Woo In only stared at me as if I was crazy. “Anyways, I saved my number in there… call me if you have to. Bye” “Eung. Have fun.” Woo In oppa handed the phone back to me before walking off. “No! Paste it there!” “I am…!” “No~ to the right!... Get out… just cut out the letters…” Walking into the house I heard voices from the living room. Did we have guests over? When I entered the living room… I found sheets of color paper scattered amongst the floor. In the middle of the room, I found four boys hovered over a bristol board. “Hello.” “Ahnyoung haseyo!” [Ahnyoung haseyo= hello; polite] As soon as they saw me… two of the four boys stood up and bowed. =_=… such… manners… I always felt that something was missing in my life, but now I think I know what it is. Respect from others is surely something I lack in life. _ The two that had greeted me were faces I have never seen before, the other two boys were Jung Hyun and Shin Hyuk and looking at their uniforms, it seemed that they all went to the same school. “Hey ^­^” Shin Hyuk greeted me. “Nuna…you’re home. I just have a group project to do.” “_ yea… what subject?” “South Korean War.” “I see…” “You have no idea what I’m talking about do you =_=?” “I do! It was a war… that took place in South Korea.” “Isn’t that a given?” “No~ you should let me finished… and… ….the North Koreans were against the South… ^­^…” “Go sleep nuna… rest yourself… I think you over used your brain today…” “=_=…” From behind Jung Hyun’s friends tried to sustain their laughter as they tried concentrating on their work. As I stared at them, I thought of their friendship… and the relationship between Yeo Sung Woo and Shin Tae Jin. “Jung Hyun… can I talk to you alone?” They all looked at each other…and the three of them… Including Shin Hyuk left the room to play upstairs. “What is it ^0^?” “Is Yeo Sung Woo and Shin Tae Jin really close?” “……oh them?” “Did you know they were friends?” “Yea.” “Then did you know Yeo Sung Woo liked me?” I already know the answer to that question, but I really wanted to hear it from Jung Hyun’s mouth. “Hyoo~ who’s been telling you all this?” “Just tell me… Joon Ho told me already… you knew right? You knew Yeo Sung Woo liked me a lot?” “Nam Joon Ho? Is he crazy? Was he planning to give you up when he told you?” “……” “Are you guys still together?” “^­^…I know how to make the right decisions.” “……” Jung Hyun stared me intensely. He opened his mouth a couple of times wanting to say something, but nothing ever came out. “Let’s go outside…” I nodded my head and followed him outside to the park not far away. As soon as we sat down, Jung Hyun began to speak. “…Yeo Sung Woo did…and still does like you.” …… When Jung Hyun finally spoke…willing to tell the whole truth…… …I felt so deceived when I heard his words. So it’s true then? Everyone did know Yeo Sung Woo liked me… …but I was the fool that never knew of it. “…because Yeo Sung Woo can’t get as close to you anymore… he’s gotten his friend to look after you.” “Shin Tae Jin.” “Nuna… we have too many secrets don’t we?” “……” “Didn’t we used to tell each other everything?” “…^­^…it’s never too late.” “If I tell you these things about him… you have to promise to stick with the decision you’ve made okay?” “…when you tell me everything…I’ll let my heart decide…” “…if your decision is to base it on your heart…I’m scared it might explode ^­^” “……” “The amount Joon Ho has done for you… will never stand close to the amount Sung Woo has… …but the emotional stand Sung Woo has been at… will never compare to the support Joon Ho has given you…” “……” “Baek Shin Hyuk is Shin Tae Jin’s half brother. Their mother had a divorce when Tae Jin was little… and went off with a rich man. Shin Hyuk was born not long after.” Even they know each other? Hyoo~ everyone seems connected in a way… So why aren’t we one big happy family? A lot of the truth that has been hidden from me is finally being revealed, and I think I’m more than ready to hear everything now. “Their relationship wasn’t crappy like most people thought it was, but their mother totally abandoned Tae Jin, and his father was always too busy working to support the both of them to give him attention. That’s why he’s such a delinquent now. Shin Hyuk tried to help his brother as much as possible, but his mother never approved of it so she cut off all contacts between the two a couple of years ago.” Even though I’ve met Shin Hyuk only a few times, he always seemed really happy. He reminded me a lot of Joon Ho, who hides behind a mask. I always thought I was unfortunate when my mother never got me the things I wanted. …but I can’t really complain now when I put myself beside all these people that have much more serious issues. “Shin Hyuk wanted me to help them out…since they weren’t allowed to meet… So I took Shin Hyuk’s place…” As he spoke, I suddenly remembered the hostile attitude he had given Tae Jin when we were both still in the hospital. “…but why did you end up hating him?” “Hah~ Their mother offered Tae Jin and his father money just as long as they stayed away from Shin Hyuk. Without thinking twice about Shin Hyuk’s feelings, they accepted the money… …and isolated themselves from Shin Hyuk. So you can guess where their relationship went from there right? Shin Hyuk finally gave up and convinced himself that he no longer had a brother… and Tae Jun finally moved along living life alone.” “…poor Shin Hyuk…” “I remember Shin Hyuk didn’t eat for days…and he became really frail. It was only until his mother threatened to send him away… he began living life normally again. Shin Hyuk’s one of those guys who’d rather take care of someone from afar than to be totally clueless on whether they’re healthy or not.” [flashback//] [“Are you healing quickly, nuna?” “…yes…but what are you doing here?” “Oh, I just finished visiting my brother, he’s asleep now… I’ll introduce you another day.” “Eung.”] [end of flashback//] I remember my second encounter with Shin Hyuk was when I was still in the hospital. Shin Tae Jin…was also, coincidently, at the hospital around the same time. His brother… …so the brother he was talking about was Shin Tae Jin? …but didn’t I bump into Shin Tae Jin a minute before I met Shin Hyuk? I think I found a perfect match for Ahn Kyung. Shin Hyuk’s not ugly… =_=… they both have a tendency to stalk… (…and they both stalked the Shin Tae Jin as well.. hoo~ these two) …but the best attribute Shin Hyuk has that Ahn Kyung needs… is committed love… “I feel that I’m going off topic now… weren’t you asking about Shin Tae Jin and Yeo Sung Woo though?” “Eung.” “Tae Jin’s father just used to be Sung Woo’s family driver. These relations are really messed and weird… but Shin Hyuk’s family is also Sung Woo’s family’s friend. So basically… When Tae Jin and his father accepted the money… they had to separate themselves from the Yeo family as well. Since Tae Jin’s father had been working with the Yeo family since Tae Jin was little… Sung Woo and Shin Hyuk became really close.” What could I say at times like these? My mind is all jumbled…but there’s nothing that can express how I’m feeling. The fact that everyone is so closely connected together, is so weird. “When Kim Young Min was in the hospital… it was obvious that Yeo Sung Woo had made his first big mistake by not trusting you… When you entered the same hospital not long after… he couldn’t do anything but to regret what he’s done. I heard… he went crazy…and his credit card was cut for a month…because of the damage and mess he created at home…” Even though Jung Hyun is really wise… I think the dumbest thing he’s done is keeping everything a secret to me. This loser… does he think I’d do better not know …but finding out later and having to soak everything in at once…? It’s logical that it’d be easier on me…when everything is told at the very beginning. “Shin Tae Jin was taken into the hospital because of a fight. Tae Jin was one of the guys Sung Woo trusted the most… I, myself, am still not really sure what Tae Jin had told Sung Woo… to trust in you again. You know that Sung Woo has high pride… even though he knows he’s wrong.. he’d never bend down to admit that he had made a mistake.” Tae Jin holds a lot of Yeo Sung Woo’s trust? …so he told him… he told him the truth, right? That time I asked Shin Tae Jin why he trusted me… …and he had told me he witnessed Kim Young Min’s real beating… He told Yeo Sung Woo, right? So all that time Yeo Sung Woo had already known?!! That bas.tard really knows how to act well. “Did… Woo In know all about this as well?” “Yea… he used to visit every summer… so his ties with everyone is pretty close here…” No wonder that time Woo In picked me up at my school… Everyone seemed to know him. “It’s a smaller world than you think… and with one of the guys he trusted the most in the same hospital as you… it’s obvious he’d send Tae Jin to look after you.” “…what?” “Tae Jin’s a shi.tty spy… even you bumped into him a couple of times when he was spying on you, right?” “Spy?!!” “Tae Jin was also Yeo Sung Woo’s personal messenger… if you still want to know… Yeo Sung Woo’s your flower­goo.” My…flower­goo? MY FLOWER GOO WAS THAT CREEP?!! _… Maybe it was because Jung Hyun couldn’t put up a serious atmosphere for very long… …because his tone became less serious… but it lightened my mood. “Yo… but I think you’ve chosen the right thing to depend your decisions on. Even though you have made your decision to stay with Joon Ho… No one wants to be lied to, right? You should know yourself on how that feels. I think... you should be straight out and follow what your heart tells you.” ………………… ……………………………… ………… “Anyways… I’m going to sleep =_=…” We returned home and I went up to my room. The other three that had disappeared upstairs earlier was back on task and working on their project again. ….and soon, shouts were heard from the living room again. “Didn’t I tell you to cut?” “I don’t like cutting! It hurts my fingers!” “Well if you can paste things correctly… you would be gluing stuff… why don’t you have any eye coordination?!” No doubt was that Jung Hyun’s voice. He’s such a bully =_=. Whoever’s getting yelled at, must be emotionally scarred now. Hyoo~… …and since Jung Hyun skipped a grade… aren’t we all his seniors? This kid’s exactly like Yeo Sung Woo!!! No sense of respect. Shin Tae Jin…Baek Shin Hyuk… Yeo Sung Woo… Oh Mi Yun… Kim Jae Sung… Kim Young Min… Nam Joon Ho… Jung Hyun… The more I think of all the people I’ve met through the time I’ve been here… The more I begin to think what a small place this world is. Many went to different schools from each other…. and some even lived across town… So isn’t it a small place that everyone was once related so closely? At times like these… I wonder what would have happened if I never left this place. What would have been like if I was to grow up around all these people? If it had really happened like that… I wouldn’t feel so isolated at the moment… …and so much would have been different. Chapter 60 Is it even normal to sleep this much? Is it even normal to still be tired?!! When I opened my eyes again… it was already morning of the next day. “=_=… wow… what’s going on? Is the house on fire?” When I walked down to the kitchen, everyone, including ahjumoni… was running around hectically. “Good morning Bo In ^0^” Ahjumoni placed some pancakes on my dish and began running around again. I looked around and noticed Jung Hyun wasn’t wearing his uniform. “You’re not going to school?” “School anniversary ^­^.” “Ahjumoni ^0^… you’re not going to work?” I looked around again and noticed ahjumoni was in casual ware. “I took the day off… we’re going to the slopes today ^__^” “Slopes? You guys are going snowboarding?!!!” “Umma has fragile bones… she’s going to ski ^0^” Are they kidding me? They’re all going to have fun without me? “It’s okay =_=… I’ll bring you home some snow.” Oppa shook the bottle he was going to put the snow in in front of me. This… guy… _… he really knows how to make people feel like sh.it “We better get going! Bo In… we might be back late… so make yourself something to eat. Remember to lock the doors when you head to school!” Not a minute later, I heard the slam of the door and they were gone. I’m getting so mistreated here! If I go somewhere even better some day… I’ll wave my picture in front of their faces and laugh. =__=;; My walk to school seemed lonelier than usual, I don’t know why, but the people’s stares seemed a little more uncomfortable today. “What’s up _ ?” When I walked into the classroom… Ahn Kyung looked at me angrily. “You have Joon Ho… so why are you going after him? You know I liked him.” “…who?” “Eun Dae Wool! The whole school knows you like him!” “What are you talking about?!” This is probably the first time Ahn Kyung has been seriously angry at me. She’s always been scary when she’s mad… but because her anger’s towards me, it’s much scarier. “Then are you telling me you didn’t go on the school site writing about him?” “What? I hardly go on the computer! You know that.” “What about those text messages?! The whole school knows that you’ve been harassing him!” Ahn Kyung looked at me with tears in her eyes and walked away angrily Text messages? When were those sent? …it couldn’t have been me though… Was she even turning her back on me now? Ahn Kyung… I swear… I didn’t do anything. Hyoo~ someone really hates me out there. This was SO unexpected… Maybe I would have expected a scandal about Yeo Sung Woo and I again… …but Eun Dae Wool? You’ve got to be joking… Whoever’s starting everything knows how to play the game well… They even know the weak spot of Ahn Kyung. “What’s wrong with Ahn Kyung today _ ?” I was resting my head on my arms when I heard Joon Ho’s voice. “She seemed really angry when I passed her.” “We just got into a fight…” “Oh, I hope you guys make up soon…” “Hope so…” “Want to hear some good news though?” “Eung.” “I got a job ^­^!” “You did…? Where?” “=_=… I decided to work at a catering place downtown… I get free cake!!!” “ _ …get me some sometime.” “Yes yes… >_<… but if you eat too much, I’m not walking around with you.” “…be careful though… don’t burn yourself >_<.” “I won’t ^­^.” “If you’re cutting things, don’t cut yourself.” “Don’t worry.” “Hyoo~ I sound so old.” “I like mature women ^0^.” Eh? Mature?!! I’m the most immature girl for my age _ … It was now awkward and weird… I wonder if Joon Ho knew of these new rumors though. Hoo~ So this was the next step? …and I thought my life was only getting better. “^­^…so what’s this new thing going on about Eun Dae Wool?” “… you heard already?” “News travel quickly around here.” “Aish…ridiculous.” “I never knew you’ve met him though _ …” “I haven’t… so don’t get the wrong idea… I haven’t even heard of him over a month ago… so does it make sense?” “ _ …you need to stop making enemies out there.” “ _ …” “^0^…just joking… but it’s obvious who ever is doing all this… is most likely the same person.” “>_<… what am I going to do Joon Ho… I don’t think they’ll ever give up.” “It’s okay. You’ve made it this far. Stay strong like you always are… just know… I’ll always be there for you so don’t worry too much about other people’s thoughts.” I looked at Joon Ho stilly… …and he smiled genuinely at me. One thing’s for sure… …because Ahn Kyung and I are both girls… it is part of our nature to misunderstand and be insecure at times… So when it comes to these times… a male companion is most dependable. The bell rang as students rushed back to their rooms. “I only have to work every other day… I’m starting today and tomorrow’s Sunday, so let’s go somewhere tomorrow ^0^. Study hard.” "Eung." Joon Ho got up and left the classroom. I continued staring at the door, hoping to see Ahn Kyung, but she never came back to class. ……… …………………… ……………………………………… Today is probably my loneliest day ever… Everyone seems to have their own lives now. Ahn Kyung never returned to school… but even now… I needed to think of a way to prove to Ahn Kyung that I have not done anything. I was usually the first one to hop out of my seat and leave the school… As soon as dismissal bell rang, but today… I feel very sluggish. As I walked down the empty hallway, I heard music down the halls again. These beats belonged to the dance group, right? The dance group Eun Dael Wool led? If I had to convince anyone… It would be Eun Dae Wool, right? I walked closer to their practice room as I heard the music getting louder. “What are you doing here?” I turned around…and came face to face with Eun Dae Wool. “You’re Kahn Bo In?” “…yes.” “I don’t need to introduce myself then.” “No. I don’t like you or anything… I don’t even know you.” “Shouldn’t I be saying those words?” Hoo~… All hot guys are losers!!! Why do they all have a stupid cocky side to them? “what I mean is… no doubt have you heard some rumors about me in the past… it’s the exact same this time… they’re just rumors.. I haven’t done anything.” “Careful Dae Wool! If you get too close she might jump on you!” “It’s her! It’s her… we always see her walking around our practice areas.” His friends that were dancing must have heard us… …and joined in on our conversation as well. But me?!! Are they joking? They probably saw Ahn Kyung more…the only time I actually went near them… were those three or four times I accompanied Ahn Kyung. _ “Are you trying to say you didn’t write all those email and text messages to Dae Wool?” A guy with short black hair stepped up beside Eun Dae Wool. Black hair… That must be Suh Hyun Jo… Ahn Kyung had told me about. “I don’t even know his email or phone number… so how could I have done all that?!” They looked at me as if I was stupid. Do they think it’s some excuse? Why is everyone so irrational?!!! Do they always need proof to be proved if something? “Caller ID! Don’t you have that?! It couldn’t have been from my phone… … I didn’t even have a phone the day before yesterday!” “It was sent through email… there was only an email address… is this not your email… krn_cutie_34@hanmail.net?” That is my email… …but I haven’t used it since the last time I wrote to my friends and family in Japan. “Hyoo~ this girl won’t admit it… give me your phone.” Eun Dae Wool handed Suh Hyun Jo his phone as he began going through it. “Look for yourself.” Suh Hyun Jo handed me the mobile as I looked at the message displayed on the phone. [Date: 02/23/05 7:37PM Oppa, I think you and I make a better couple… so why don’t you leave Mi Yun and we can have fun together ^0^? ­ Bo In <33] W­what? …… Who could have written this? I’m positive I never wrote that. February 23? That was three days ago… Even though I had my phone then… it couldn’t have been me! I looked at the message again when I saw Mi Yun’s name. “She’s a pretty good actress…” “Oh Mi Yun?” [A/N: Some of you guys seemed to have forgotten, so i decided to add this in Oh Mi Yun= the girl Bo In saved aka Jae Sung's cousin) Eun Dae Wool stared at me with hate. “…and didn’t she look up to you as a role model? This is your true side.” “You’re… going out with Mi Yun?” “This bit.ch~ she’s acting like she doesn’t know… yet she looks so devastated…” I stared back at them and saw them look down at me. It was obvious that they weren’t going to believe me… I began walking back… …and I can see their hateful eyes. I turned around and began to run… …because life is so difficult. …because there’s no trust in this world…and there’s no one to turn to anymore. These days… people only ask for proof and evidence… If you are part of the minority, You need proof to prove something you’re not… …but if you’re in the right group, people will believe you without a doubt… This is what the world has become… and God’s will in love and trust has failed to get through to people. ……………………… ……………………………… …………………………………… ………………… The sun was setting now…and you can see the snow falling from the sky. I continued walking down the streets letting my feet take me somewhere. Somewhere of love… somewhere unity. I have no more tears to shed …and as the snow fell onto my face… I felt it numb my feelings as well. Even though people walking by me grabbed their coats closer to their bodies, I felt really hot. My whole body was numb…yet burning… I wanted to go home so badly… A place where I can lean on someone… Somewhere I’d feel welcome and loved I walked into a park and sat down on one of the swings Closing my eyes I pictured home. Home was so far from where I was. Home is just an illusion now… …because the home I have now… is full of denial, loneliness, distrust…and fear. How can anyone survive in a place like this? “Kahn Bo In! Are you crazy?” I heard my name being called… but I was too tired to open my eyes. “Are you trying to kill yourself?! Get up!!!” I felt my blood rushing through my body again as I felt something wrap around me warmly. “Sh.it… you’re crazy.” …and because I haven’t felt this warmth in so long… I didn’t want to let go of it. I felt myself being pulled up and carried as I wrapped my arms tighter around it. I held tighter onto it because I knew… If I let go… I might never feel this warmth again. Chapter 61 I felt so cold… by why was it… that I was sweating? I felt someone wiping away some of my cold sweat with a warm towel. I wanted to open my eyes… …but they were so heavy… “Home…” “It’s okay… oppa’s here… sleep okay?” Oppa…umma…appa… I really wanted to be with all three of them so much at the moment. I remember the evenings I used to complain… because umma would disturb my sleep and wake me up for the dinner we always had as a family… I can’t even remember the feeling of family warmth anymore… Over here… You eat dinner by yourself every night… No one would wake you up in the middle of the evening for dinner… No one will yell at you because you are not spending enough time with the family. “Oppa…” I opened my eyes a little and saw oppa getting more warm water for me. “Are you feeling better?” “What happened?” “Shouldn’t I be asking you that? Didn’t I tell you to call me if something happened?” “……” “If you really don’t like it here… we can go back home, okay?” [A/N: If you guys haven’t caught it… ‘home’ is referred to as home back in Japan] “……” “Oh, she’s awake? Woo In ah, can you tell Jung Hyun to get the soup I cooked?” Ahjumoni came in with some medicine in her hands. Oppa left to get Jung Hyun as ahjumoni came by my side “Are you alright? Let’s take a look at your fever.” Ahjumoni stuffed a thermometer into my mouth… “It went down a lot… how are you feeling?” “…” I know ahjumoni cares for me a lot…but I’ve hardly seen her since I’ve arrived here. “I’m sorry if I haven’t been a good guardian… Are you having a hard time living here… are you not accustomed?” “I’m sorry…” I could see the tears in ahjumoni’s eyes as I apologized. I could see the disappointment in her because she’s now convinced she wasn’t a good guardian. “It’s not you… I’m just home sick…” “Oh, you’re here… she’s awake now ^­^.” Ajumoni ignored me and spoke to someone by the door. I tried to see who it was, but the dresser was in my way. I saw her get up and leave as she forced on a smile towards me. “Get some rest, we’ll talk about some arrangements when you feel better.” “Eung.” “Thank you for bringing her home.” Ahjumoni’s began speaking with the person at the door and her body disappeared behind the door as someone else stepped in. “What the he.ll is this _ ^?” Yeo Sung Woo stepped inside smelling the soup ahjumoni had cooked me. “Does it matter? You’re not the one who’s going to eat it.” Yeo Sung woo set the tray by my bedside and helped me to sit up. “You…brought me home?” “ _ ++… I dunno…” I know… I know it was him… I recognize his voice. Does he think everything he’s done is still a secret? I know it all… and my eyes are finally opened to the cold acts he always plays. However, no matter how hard I try to look into his true emotions… I can never find them. How can someone hide them so well? This is why I would have never guessed his secretive actions, if I wasn’t told of it. But what are his intentions in acting so coldly towards me? “Eat it before it gets cold _ .” I tried lifting my hand to get the spoon…but all the energy inside me was gone. “Are you kidding =_=?” “I can do it…” I tried a couple of time again before I took hold of the spoon. “Here just give it to me.” It must have looked painful to watch my attempts. Yeo Sung Woo took a spoonful of the soup and began to blow on it. When it was at a mild temperature… he positioned the spoon in front of my mouth. Maybe it was because I now know of the past things he did, But everything he’s done today… seems… so different. “Hurry, my hand’s getting tired.” I opened my mouth for him to feed me, and the cycle continued a couple of more times… until I began choking on one of the spoonfuls. “You!! choke again and die _ .” “Is that said in the prediction of my death caused by choking on soup… …or as a threat you’d kill me if I choked on the soup again?” The words just flew out of my mouth before I could control them. Yeo Sung Woo looked at me with his eyebrows raised. Even now you try to keep up this act? “Aish~ you’re like on you’re death bed… and you’re still talking back?” I knew his intentions… Even though those words are awful to hear… …and even though they’re rude and obnoxious I can’t but help see his words in a different way now. Maybe he has speech impediment problems… where he is unable to choose the correct vocabulary at the same time. _… As I stared at him, I thought back on what Jung Hyun had told me yesterday. Yeo Sung Woo… …the biggest bas.tard I know… Yeo Sung Woo, My flower­ goo… My secret admirer… Yeo Sung Woo… The slyest person I know. The best actor I know. Did this guy really know of all I suffered through? “What?” He wiped his face and began looking around when he noticed me staring at him. “Do you know who’s caused all this?” “What are you talking about? Wasn’t it your fault you stayed out in the cold… with that thin piece of material you called a coat?” “Do you know who began all this? Who beat Kim Young Min up? Who started all these misunderstandings? Do you know who started these new rumors between Eun Dae Wool and I?” I saw him pause… trying to decide whether he should tell me the truth now, or not. “I do.” …and the second I heard those words escape his red lips… my hand hit his face on reflex. *sLAp* The hit was hard and probably the hardest I’ve hit him yet. For someone who didn’t have enough energy to feed herself… where did I suddenly get all this energy? “Get out.” “……” “You and your spy are the same. You know of the person at guilt… yet you kept it a secret from everyone. Then aren’t you guys at fault in putting me through all this as well? Your inability and unwillingness to do anything disgusts me. Get out… I don’t want to see you right now.” “……” For the first time… I was able to read his emotions. I saw the hurt in his eyes….and the sadness I’ve caused him… …but hasn’t he caused me more? However, my words shocked me as much as I shocked him. His eyes were shaking as he stared at me… I was even beginning to feel my own hand burn from the hit. “I’m sorry.” This was probably the first time I’ve heard him apologize to anyone. …and even though it was hardly audible… it meant that much to me. Turning around, he walked to the door. I saw him hold onto the handle for a while… as if he still had something to tell me. Finally making up his mind, he turned the knob and disappeared behind the door. Along the road… I had forgiven him unintentionally… …and I felt our friendship growing again… Can I forgive him this time? Perhaps his fate… would find its way to my forgiveness again. There are those that are guilty but are never punished for what they’ve done because no one chooses to stop them… Those that know just how wrong everything is, but chose to remain silent… …are just as guilty. Chapter 62 My fever had gone down during the day… …and my date with Joon Ho was cancelled again. Something always comes up at the last moment. Is it fate? Were we really not meant to be with each other? I… I don’t know what’s wrong. but I’m regretting it. I’m starting to regret holding onto Joon Ho’s hand when he had let me go. …but why? Ahjumoni decided to drive me to school today Even though that might have changed, This all seems like an endless routine to me. Perhaps my place isn’t here. Didn’t I leave Japan so that I can go on my own adventures here? Didn’t I leave because I wanted freedom? I surely got freedom… ahjumoni doesn’t seem to bind neither Jung Hyun nor me down. …but what adventure am I getting here? This life… Is starting to get so boring. When I walked into the classroom… I surprisingly found Ahn Kyung sitting in the seat beside mine. “Hello ^0^.” I wasn’t really sure if she was greeting me, but I found no one else around us. “Hey.” Honestly… I don’t know what’s going anymore. Wasn’t she mad at me? Life is so frustrating. I think I should become a poet… and poor my feelings out. …or I can join the death group… …and find my place with the Goths, because life at the moment…seriously stinks. =_= “Sorry…I should have trusted you… I shouldn’t have fallen under the pressure of the rumors.” I stared at her… Were my ears deceiving me? Her words seemed so clear though. “Ahn Kyung? You’re not mad?” “I’m sorry I didn’t trust you ^­^. You should be the one who’s mad… so friends?” What’s this? Do I see light at the end of my cave?!!! Ho ho ho~ don’t I make a nice poet? _ ^V I stared at the hand she stuck out to me. She wasn’t joking, right? I saw her smile at me… and I couldn’t help but feel relieved. “Ah~ let go!” I had grabbed Ahn Kyung and hugged her tightly >_<… I guess my Gothic career didn’t really last long. …but who cares!!! Friend… I know I’d always be able to depend on you. At least I have one less worry again >_<. I feel the drastic change in me already. This girl who was planning to become a Goth and worship death… Has come out of her whole and is now smiling like there was no tomorrow. =_=… I must be crazy. Am I a lesbian now? Amazing how ONE FRIEND… ONE GIRL… Has such an affect on me. One thing that’s been bothering me all weekend… and it STILL bothering me… are those stupid text messages Eun Dae Wool claimed I have sent him!!!! “Ahn Kyung… did you know Eun Dae Wool was going out with Oh Mi Yun?” “I knew he had a girlfriend…but Oh Mi Yun? Hyoo~ I don’t have a chance now.” “It’s okay… he’s an ass anyways.” “You’ve met?” “Long story =_=… maybe he’s only mean to me because of the rumors.” “Maybe…” “What exactly did that person put on the school site?” “^0^… let’s just say you were lucky someone deleted it before the teachers saw.” “Was it that bad? I could have gotten suspended, huh?” “>_<… yea…but luckily someone took it off for you… unfortunately… enough people saw it to start eh rumors.” “Aish… >_<… my life is so messed.” “It’s okay… I’m really sorry I didn’t believe you though. I know I’ve put you in a very bad situation.” “You’re sorry? I’m sorry I’m so unfortunate.” Just then a year one student ran into our class and yelled excitedly. “Yah! Kim Young Min and Kim Jae Sung are fighting outside!” I think it took less than a second for everyone to get up form their seats to join the crowd. (^ even me =_=) “Oppa!” “That’s enough! Even I think you’re taking it too far!” “You don’t even know the whole story!” “I don’t need to… what you’re doing—you think it’s right?!” “You think I’m doing this for myself?! Was I always that selfish in your eyes?” I’m pretty sure I saw EVERYONE’S eyes avoid Kim Young Min’s as she looked around. “Why do you keep challenging your fortune? If you keep swimming deeper into the ocean you think I can keep up and cover for you?!” “So what… does that mean you’re switching sides as well?” “I’m on the verge of not taking any sides!” “You’re just like Sung Woo~ cowards” “If we are cowards then are you any different? You should start taking responsibility!” “What’s wrong with you? You’ve never yelled at me like this before oppa!” “You think I want to? Do you ever think before acting?” I feel like I’m watching a tennis tournament. …looking back and forth at the troubled siblings, I am reminded of a tennis ball on the court. Early in the morning and they’re already arguing like there was no tomorrow. …what had Kim Young Min done now? She must have really taken it far to make her ever so caring brother yell at her like this. “I­I hate you!!! I never want to see you again!” “Then are you running away from home?” “I will! I hate you… I hate all of you!” “You have a lot of hate in you, but you should apologize to everyone… especially to her before you go… take responsibilities for you selfish actions…” “Leave me alone! URH!” Kim Young Min let out a loud yell before stomping and pushing the crowd away. “Oppa… I give eight hours before she returns home.” Mi Yun stepped up beside Kim Jae Sung and whispered. “I give her 30 minutes… if she was going to leave she’s probably heading home this instant to pack…” “How does that count?!!” “=_=… I give her a night. She’ll miss the service too much. That spoil brat.” “Aren’t the maids going to stop her if she goes back?” “Are you crazy? Not even Mrs. Nam can stop her.” (<~ Mrs. Nam= head maid) Hoo~ you two devils. Oh Mi Yun… Kim Jae Sung… ..but she really is that predictable. “Ah~ Sunbae!” Oh Mi Yun, who just caught my shadow me, bowed. “Mi Yun ^­^.” “Class will be starting… head to class soon.” “Eung.” Leaving Mi Yun with me, Jae Sung headed towards his homeroom. It’s still a little weird seeing him around the school… …but when I do pass by him in the hallways, I always seem to forget we’re not as close anymore and I always have to hide that hand I was about to wave at him. I stared at Mi Yun… but she still continued to smile at me with delight. “Mi Yun… you’re not angry at unni?” “No… why would I be?” “You haven’t heard of the new rumors?” “Even though I haven’t known you for long… I know you’re not that type of person.” I stared at her again… …and all I saw was that genuine smile again. “Are you angry at Jae Sung oppa?” This time she inquired me about my feelings. “Why would I ^­^?” “…I know you guys were friends before…” “Oh… you mean am I angry that he is sticking by Young Min’s side…?” “……” “No, I don’t think so. I would do the same.” “Oppa’s really stupid… can I say he puts family above all? He’s a family man. Even if he knows they’re wrong, he’ll stick by them because he knows if he doesn’t no one else will. If he doesn’t stand by Young Min’s side… her hate would only grow more. Knowing that her own brother doesn’t trust her; wouldn’t that just scar her more? You saw her just a while ago…but she really went overboard this time.” These words coming out of Mi Yun’s mouth… What had Kim Young Min really done? “Mi Yun, can you tell me what she had done?” “Unni, I really like you. I look up to you because you can be so strong… but can you keep what I tell you a secret?” “…ah…of course … I like you too Mi Yun…your maturity is very complex.” “Young Min…… …… …………… ……………………… was the one who started everything.” Chapter 63 I didn’t know where I was going, but my blood was boiling. Was this why Yeo Sung Woo didn’t tell me, or anyone else who was really guilty?! …because he was protecting her?! Bas.tard. Jung Hyun said Yeo Sung Woo regretted not trusting me the first time? Then shouldn’t he at least pay his debt and tell me?! I think I felt more rage towards Yeo Sung Woo than Kim Young Min herself. Was it because this feeling of deceit is really something I can’t cope with? //Earlier that morning\\ “Young Min…… …… …………… ……………………… was the one who started everything.” My eyes went wide at what she said… Young Min? Kim Young Min? Her freakin’ cousin?!!!! “From the point of her own self being sent to the hospital… …to your scandal with Eun Dae Wool… this is all Kim Young Min’s doing. She sure was able to fool everyone though, huh?” As she spoke, I felt my fist tighten. Kim Young Min? She was behind all this cr.ap?!! Aish… I REALLY need to punch something right now. I’ve gotten extremely violent since I’ve arrived here. “Unni… we’re sorry… if we knew earlier, all this wouldn’t have happened. Jae Sung oppa and I will try to clear everything up as soon as possible, …but please let Young Min off?“ “Why?” “…unni?” My answer seemed to have shocked her… because I saw her eyes go round. “Why does she get the easy road? When I have faced so much more than what anyone else have?! As sad it is to admit… Do you know how many nights I spent crying because of all this sh.it she has created?! So why is it that she doesn’t have to go through anything… when I’ve gone through so much? As hard as you try to clear everything… you think I’ll be able to trust anyone anymore? This whole school turned their backs on me, So you think I’d still trust these people?! The world doesn’t work that way… You just don’t return to school smiling and laughing with everyone again after all has happened!” Words kept flying out of my mouth… …as tears began to seep through my eyes. Mi Yun stared at me dumbfounded. “Unni…” I fell down to the ground and began to cry. She placed a hand on my shoulder as I began to weep. My shoulders were shaking so furiously… but these silent tears that I’m trying to stop… wouldn’t. “Unni…doesn’t the world have too much hate and violence already? Why don’t you be the good person, like you have been throughout this whole time… …and forgive? Don’t seek revenge… but love those that have hated you?” I looked up at Mi Yun with a tear stained face. She reminds me of Jung Hyun a lot… Her wisdom…and gentle voice of comfort…. If she wasn’t going out with Eun Dae Wool… I might have introduced her to Jung Hyun. “Wait… I’ll get Joon Ho oppa…” …and like that… …she left running towards the building. Joon Ho? I really don’t feel like seeing him at the moment. //End of flashback\\ I left before they returned… But what has happened? Didn’t I use to always feel comfort when I was around Joon Ho? I had more important things to worry about now though… Kim Young Min… I don’t know… …but it doesn’t surprise me that it was her all along anymore. She really is a b.itch. …but did she really beat herself up? Or did she get someone to? Hyoo~ she’s really a psycho. Who’d beat up themselves just to frame someone? Without realizing it, I arrived at the Yeo Residence. I pressed the doorbell angrily, and waited for their maid to answer. I was still shaking from everything that has happened. When I decided to cut class earlier… ...not even Ahn Kyung tried to stop me. I was told when I was younger… that when I’m truly angry, I’m like a monster released from hell. Didn’t I say I was going to fight back? I’ve been way too passive on everyone. So it’s true then, right? Those that are passive aggressive are much more scarier than those who release their anger straight out… …because you never know when they’ll blow…and what they would do… when you push them to the limit. I had been walking around for hours. So long…actually…that school was already over… (^ I cut from first period) “Hello?” A maid finally answered. “Is Yeo Sung Woo home?” I tried my best to not seem like a murderous beast… and tried to act my sweetest. That’s when I realized… Why the hell would he be home at this hour?! Even if school was over?!! He stays out until late at night…bast.ard!!! …and you won’t even answer your phone… so why did you waste that much money buying one if you weren’t going to use it?! “Little master? He’s not home.” =_=^ little master?! What the hell…no wonder he expects everyone to praise him so much!!! “Hello?” Seeing that I wasn’t answering her… she called for me again. “Yes? Do you think you can tell her a girl named Kahn Bo In came by?” “Oh… Miss Kahn?” “Y­yes?” Miss Kahn? Hyoo~ Such formality from an adult is something I’ll never get use too. Then again… respect from anyone would be a little weird for me. “The little master has told me before… if you have a gift… it’s un­necessary.” Gifts… What is she… =_= Now I seriously know why he’s so cocky. “Gift? Sorry… I don’t have one…I just want to visit?” I’m never coming back here again… I feel weird having a conversation through an intercom. “Oh… he didn’t tell you?” I heard the maid ask softly… What? Did he die over night or something …and forget to tell me about his fatal illness? _… “The young master left this morning for school overseas. Is he a close friend of yours? I would have thought that he’d tell you.” “What?!” Bas.tard!!!!!!! I really need to hit someone right now!!!! “Yes. I’m sorry…” “Then when will he be back?” I honestly tried to hold my anger as much as I can… …but even I can hear myself grinding my teeth. “He’ll be finishing off his schooling there.” Oh…my…god… Is she joking me? Hyoo~ dammit… Yeo Sung Woo… you really know how to choose your dates well! What a coincidence that I’m here to kill you… …only to find you’ve already fled the country. “Miss Kahn?” “Yes?” As I cursed at Yeo Sung Woo in my head…the maid called for me. “The mistress is calling… I must go now.” “Oh, yes. Thank you.” Hyoo~ I’m going to kill him!!! I’m going to make a whole list of what I’m going to do to him when he comes back! Bas.tard wait and see… … …………… but why… why are…tears were beginning to fall out of my eyes? Bast.ard I hate you… Actually don’t come back… I don’t want to see you anyways… “Loser…” As I walked down the streets, I began to call him every name there was. The people looked at me as if I was crazy. Why should I care though? No­ why should they care? I should be able to do what I want …without feeling ashamed or worrying about what people think of me! And without even looking… I began to cross the busy street. *bEEP BEEP* Finally looking up… I saw the bright lights of a car heading straight towards me. *bEEP BEEP* The car started honking at me again. In movies I always thought the person was extremely stupid When they could just step out of the way with time to spare… …but why is it that my legs aren’t moving?!! Instead they’re trembling… WHAT ARE YOU DOING STUPID LEGS?! …and as I closed my eyes…not wanting to watch the outcome of the car hitting me… I felt someone roughly yank me out of the way. *pulab* << bad attempt… they fell on the ground =_=V The car passed by quickly… and I can hear the driver cursing inside his car. “Kahn Bo In! Are you crazy?!” “……” “Are you hurt anywhere?!!!” “……” “Stupid ahjooma! If you have freakin’ legs, then use them!” I really thought was Yeo Sung Woo had pulled me out of the way. Those first words were so similar to his. It seems that whenever I was in my life threatened situations… He was the one that always saves me. but not this time, It wasn’t him… because he’s not even in this country anymore. Where has my superman gone…? The tears that have stopped for that short period while I thought I was going to die… began to fall again. “I hate you!!!!” Kim Jae Sung who was kneeling in front of me began looking around and smiling hesitantly towards the people passing by who were giving us weird looks. “Yo…Kahn Bo In… did you really want to die? If so… you can just step onto the road again and wait for the next car to hit you. I promise not to save you this time.” “You think this is a time to joke?!” “Was I joking? You look so pitiful right now? Yea…my sister might have messed up your life a hella lot…but is it the end of the world? Show everyone who you really are… and prove to them how big of a mistake they’ve made.” “Shut up! I hate you too! Both of you guys are losers!! I hate men!” I was having a major spaz attack on the street. “Girls are all the same =_=… don’t they understand what a strong word hate is? If you must…’dislike’ is a more fitting term.” Hyoo~ this guy… ..but what do I expect from him? The only time I’ve ever seen Kim Jae Sung serious was when I was accused …of a crime that involved his sister. “Yo… did you dump her?” …and at Kim Jae Sung’s question… I stopped crying…and looked up to find Jae Sung pointing at me and looking else where. “Sh.it..can you shut up?! I didn’t do anything!” Shoving Kim Jae Sung out of the way Joon Ho ran up to me and began to shake my shoulders. “Kahn Bo In! Are you okay? Are you hurt? What’s wrong?!!!” He began to check for bruises and cuts, but his actions were making me feel a little uncomfortable. When I brushed his hands off, he only looked at me with large eyes. “Aish… we look so stupid right now.” Kim Jae Sung began looking around again...wanting to leave this situation. “Why are you here?!! Is anyone forcing you to stay?!” “Kahn Bo In!! Calm down…sh...calm down…” Joon Ho took me into his arms and embraced me tightly While he tried to soothe me down. “I hate you…too” “It’s alright… you can hate me as much as you want…sh…” “……” “It’s okay… I’m here now.” Yea. Nam Joon Ho is here. Right in front of me… hugging me tightly, But what’s this emptiness I feel? Why is it that I wanted to hear that from someone else? …and without even realizing it… my lips spoke… “No you’re not… you’re gone…” Chapter 64 ‘He… didn’t tell you…?’ ‘…what do you mean?’ ‘Hoo~ that bast.ard said he was going tell you on Saturday. He didn’t find you? His parents have been planning this for a while now… and today was the scheduled date to leave.’ ‘Oh…’ The sky was dark now…and I departed from Joon Ho and Jae Sung not long ago. Joon Ho wanted to walk me home… …but it was his grandpa’s birthday and I think he should be home early for him. With much reluctance… I waved Joon Ho off at the bus stop before heading off myself. Thinking back on the conversation Jae Sung and I had… Yeo Sunday Woo didn’t leave as suddenly as I thought. So his leave was planned a while back…? Once again… I’m the last one to know about an arrangement. Even Joon Ho and Jae Sung, who had isolated themselves from each other, knew about this. Just then I remembered the day before… Those harsh words I said to him. To be honest… I was starting to feel guilty, even though I was really angry at him earlier, my words were too harsh, right? He did save me… Finally… I thought of that slap… …the hurt in his eyes… …and the reluctance he had when opening the door to leave. I know he wanted to tell me something then… It’s true then? I’m angry at him because he left without saying anything… when I didn’t give him a chance to. Why should I even be angry? He’s not anything to me… he’s not my boyfriend… …he’s not even my friend anymore… so why was I so angry? My feelings are just as confusing as Yeo Sung Woo. …but I think… now that he’s gone… it’s one less thing to worry about. ………………… ………………………… I entered the lonely house expecting it to be empty once again… …but instead of the dark living room meeting my eyes… I found the lights turned on with Ahjumoni… and oppa sitting there. “You’re home?” “……” I stared at the two…and I can already see that they wanted to tell me something. What’s this hesitation I see? “Bo In… if you’re not happy ^­^… you can go home.” “Ahjumoni?” “……^__^” I can see ahjumoni trying to keep her smile on… …and I can see the tears she’s trying to hide. “Umma wants us home… so after I finish off military service… we’re going back.” After his words, Oppa got up at went up to his room. “Halmoni also agrees that it’s best if you return…” It seemed like ahjumoni couldn’t hold her tears any longer because she quickly left for her room as well. “Hyoo~ life sucks…” Didn’t I have a terrible time here? Didn’t I miss home?...so what’s this sadness I feel? I fell onto the couch exhausted… Looking back at what I’ve done today… I accomplished nothing. So why am I so tired now? “Are you even going to try and study =_=^?” I opened my eyes to see Jung Hyun standing there leaning on the door frame. “Aren’t exams coming up soon?” “Isn’t that the least I should be worrying about?” “Considering that you’re a high school student. Your grades should be your highest priority.” “Hoohoo~ why are you such a dork?” “You’re going to be a junior next year and you still act this way? How can that be?” “=____=;;” “Nuna… along the road… I think both of us have disconnected somewhere, how did you turn out to be so weird?” “… _ …” “Nuna…” “What?” “Your friend… what was her name… Joo Ahn Kyung?” “Yea… what about her?” “…did she happen to be extremely ugly in the past?” “Eub…” “ _ …” ……… “Your mouth needs to be cleansed… how can you say that about a sunbae?” “Hm… so you don’t know… …that’s right…that’s right… you probably wouldn’t know… you only met her a few months ago.” “Why? Where’s this going?” “Woo In hyung… bumped into her earlier today… I remember he used play with this ugly girl named Joo Ahn Kyung.” “ ^ …” “Nuna…Ahn Kyung’s not really a common name, is it?” “…you think they’re the same person?” “Possibly… I mean her attitude is completely different now… …but Joo Ahn Kyung always had this weird aura around her… it’s unmistakable.” “Then how can you relate the two?” “I don’t know… just this feeling.” Can I tell Jung Hyun about what I found out about Ahn Kyung? …yea… I think I trust him enough… Besides… secrets are something I totally despise now. _ “…Ahn Kyung… I know…she did have surgery in the past though.” “………” Jung Hyun went quiet for a second, but I saw his eyes shake. “Jung Hyun?” “…away.” “What?” “I said stay away from her.” It was that voice again. That voice and expression I seldom see. Jung Hyun’s eyes looked threatening. “Jung Hyun, what’s wrong? What do you mean?” “There’s a dark past with her. Just keep away from her from now on.” “Jung Hyun! I don’t understand!” …but without listening to another word. Jung Hyun…too…left me there. Everything’s way too weird now. Hoo…and I don’t even know what to do with Kim Young Min. I hope she really did run away… … and I hope she never comes back so I’ll never have to deal with her again. I’m going to make a hate list and through darts at it! Just then my phone started to ring. I pick up the Yeo Sung Woo’s phone and looked at the flashing screen. (^ as in his old one) “Ahn Kyung?” Am I committing a sin that I answered her phone call _ ? Jung Hyun… you asked too much from me… She’s my only friend~! If I admit it… you must know it too… Plus Jung Hyun won’t know I’m taking this call! [Hey bi.tch… where’d you go all day? Joon Ho was going crazy.] “How’d you get this number?” Thinking about it… I hardly told anyone I changed my number. [Bitc.h don’t even get me started with that. Who changes their mobile number and not tell their best friend?] “Sorry…but how’d you get it?” [Oh… I finally met your oppa!!! He’s fine… introduce us!] “Did’t you guys already know each other?” Oh cra.p… what did I say! Why is your mouth so big Bo In?!! [Huh? Oh well, we introduced… I guess you can say, but I only went over to your house to find you. You disappeared all day. Anyways, I found your brother and he gave me your number.] “I see.” Then the person Jung Hyun was talking about wasn’t her right? I mean she didn’t even know oppa until today. [Yah… what’s up? You sound down…and what was up this morning? You looked murderous.] “Nothing… apart from the fact that KIM YOUNG MIN was behind everything.” [Wow… you’re saying it quite casually.] “Well, what am I supposed to do with her?” [You don’t have to do anything my friend. I will rip her open for you! That spoiled b.itch.] “No, it’s okay. I was thinking of what Oh Mi Yun said…” [That goody­goody… what’d she say?] I heard her sigh on the other side of the phone. You hate her now right? =_=… just because she’s going out with Eun Dae Wool. Other than his pretty face… I don’t see why they like him… His personality surely hasn’t wooed me. “Well…” I began to tell her everything. “and…” [and what?] Should I tell her about Yeo Sung Woo as well? *Bok BOK bOK * What was that? “Kahn Bo In… it’s been 9 minutes and thirty five seconds… A phone call this late at night?” “… _ …” “If you’re speaking to Joo Ahn Kyung I’m going over there to kill you.” What… the…hell Are the walls that thin?! Or does he have ESP? “I’M NOT! GO TO SLEEP!” [hello?] “Hey… _ …well yea that’s it… and I think I’m just going to let her loose… I pity her.” [Are you serious?! Don’t let her off so easily! Yea, you might be doing the right thing… …but has she done anything good to deserve your pity? Show her who you really are!!!] *PAK* Just then, my door opened and Jung Hyun stepped through. “Didn’t I already warn you ­ ^?!” “No! I’m you’re nuna… get out!!!” “Give me that phone…” “No!” [Bo In? What’s going on?] “Who barges into a girl’s room like that? What if they were changing?! I’m telling ahjumoni!” “Yea? Scream...but you know that we’ll both get into trouble… plus I’m positive you’re not changing because you’re talking to Joo. Ahn. Kyung on the phone.” “Mult­multitasking!!!” Jung Hyun began to chase me around the room as we continued arguing… “Heuk….ow.” I hit my foot against the leg of my chair and I fell down dropping my phone. “Loser… if you didn’t run… you wouldn’t have hurt yourself.” Jung Hyun stepped up to me and helped me onto the bed. “Loser… if you haven’t chased me around the room… this wouldn’t have happened.” “If you listened to me, then I wouldn’t have had to chase you… and you wouldn’t have bumped your toe!” “Why are you yelling!!!!” “Shut up!! People are trying to sleep in this house!” First time… …first time ahjumoni has yelled at us like that. Oh…that reminds me the sweet feeling of home ^­^. After it went silent again… Jung Hyun began puff. “Hoo…hoo… you drive me crazy… are you really my nuna?” “Then what else can I be?” “Hoo…hoo…” All the while I already forgot the main reason why he was chasing me… …and that Ahn Kyung was still on the other side of the phone. “Hm…how’s it feeling?” “Better… at least the nail didn’t break.” “=_=…” [KAHN BO IN?!!!!!] …and from the small phone lying on the floor near the door… I can hear Ahn Kyung screaming through it. “…hm… your phone changed.” “Huk!” Ah crap… now he’s going to know!!! …oh..my…god… “No!” “Then are my eyes deceiving me _ ?” “I traded with Ahn Kyung… I’m talking with her on the phone to get my phone back?” “Yea? It’s odd how she was asking Woo In hyung your number today.” “Was she? You probably misheard.” Kahn Bo In! You stupid… Jung Hyun’s logical knowledge is obviously much higher than yours…why test him?!!! “Hello?” …Right then…someone else had stepped into the room. …oh…fck [Woo In oppa?!] “…who is this?” Ahn Kyung’s good with voices =_=… Who can recognize that it was oppa’s voice after meeting once and a hello?! Her high­pitched voice is really annoying right now though… I heard her screaming through the phone with excitement…. as Woo In answered each question with patience. When was he such a gentlemen? Not only is he bearing with the annoying voice of my friend he’s choosing not to hang up with her… …but instead speak to her formally. Minutes… oh my minutes… Who is willing to buy me more minutes when they run out ♪ “Yes you too…bye.” Oppa hung up my phone and glared at me. What? Do I have a sign on me that says ‘hate me’? “The remainder of your time here will only get worse if you’re around her.” “Ahn Kyung?” “She’s not a good person.” What…? Oppa threw me my phone and walked out without another word. Jung Hyun only stared at me before leaving as well. My life has become so messed and confusing since I got here. Will it really return back to normal when I return? Hyoo~ I really need to find out once and for all… The real relations of this HAPPY family… =_= At this point…someone suddenly clicked in my head. Choi Ji Myung. Was she not the one who warned me about Ahn Kyung way in the beginning? Chapter 65 “Please… tell me?” Ji Myung stared back at me suspicion… “Hyoo~ class is about to start.” “Please? It won’t take long.” I can see that she wasn’t really willing to speak. “Fine… but after telling you what you want to hear… you have to listen to what I want to say.” “Eung.” Ji Myung looked around for anyone before speaking. “Let’s use code names just in case.” “Eh _ ? Okay…okay” Kekeke… what’s this weird side of Ji Myung? “AK and WI… pretty simple?” AK?...WI? “It’s logical…but at least it stops real rock heads.” _ … Ji Myung…but I don’t understand. Wouldn’t it just be easier if you used ‘boy’ and ‘girl’? I wanted to say this…but she already started and I was scared to interrupt. “Well WI used to bother AK a lot… and I mean A LOT… …I think this dates back to when they were like 9 and 12?” “……” Lost…lost…lost This is what my brain is telling me _… “Well one day… WI walked up to AK and told her that he’s liked her since the day they’ve met…” “WHAT?!” Okay! So one of them confessed to the other… She said ‘told her’… …oh…my…god… OPPA LIKED AHN KYUNG?!!! “Yea… pretty shocking at first…but as the story progresses… it makes sense.” “… _ …yea…?” “Well… turns out AK confessed that she ACTUALLY liked him back… …but what happens? WI bursts out laughing… …saying that it was just a dare… and he didn’t know she had that kind of feelings towards him.” ..o­oppa?!! You evil bas.tard!!! _ … How can you do that to someone? …hoo…hoo… I’m going to look at you in a different way from now on! “Well I guess you can say this ‘love’ story doesn’t end like others? They didn’t end up together… because sadly, WI never found love towards AK.” “How…sad….how can oppa do that?” “WI!” “Sorry I forgot _ .” “…but they were all really young, right? We do stupid things like that when we’re young?” “Yea… but girls seem to hold grudges… guys punch each other once and they totally forget about it.” “Oh…” “Anyway… I told you what you wanted to hear, right?” “No! Please… why does everyone seem to hate Ahn­ AK?” “Hyoo~” Ji Myung brushed her hair back and took a deep breath. “AK was anti­social before… but after that incident… she began to change slowly. Her darkness became darker… …and instead of isolating herself like she used to… she picked on others. Basically she went from geek to bully.” Ahn Kyung…? “…but she’s different now. Not many people know about her past, right? …so why do they seem so cold to her?” “Her mask might have tricked you… but it doesn’t get past many… …you can tell she’s smiling at you when you’re looking… …and shoot darts at you with her eyes when you’re not.” “but…” “Not done…wait. Anyway… she disappeared not long after, but the thing that disturbed people the most was her final threat.” *lubdublubdub* my heart was starting to beat really fast. “Wh­at was that?” I felt my voice die on me as I asked… did I really want to know? …this Joo Ahn Kyung I’m hearing about… seems so different from our Ahn Kyung. I feel skeptical about everything. “…because you take advantage and play around with people’s feelings… I’ll make sure I’ll take away the person you love the most…” “……” My heart began to beat faster and faster… Even though I might not have heard it come from the owner’s mouth… I can feel the coldness in those words. “So you know now?” “Op­… I mean WI doesn’t have a girlfriend… so who does he love the most?” “I’m surprised you understood mycode names…rock head –0­…” Ji Myung… that really damages my self­esteem _ “ _ Ji Myung…?” … “Well isn’t it obvious he loves his dongseng the most?” …… Dongseng? …does he have an adopted dongseng out there… …or am I the one oppa loves the most? “..but Ahn­“ “AK!” “Okay!...but AK…it couldn’t have been her..” “Maybe… you can stay in denial… but who else goes by her name… …she even knew me before I introduced myself? Think what you want… I told you what I know.” “Sorry… if I offended you.” “No… I think we’re equal now?” “For what?” “What I wanted you to hear me say was…” I saw Ji Myung hesitate… Maybe I haven’t described much about her before… …but Ji Myung was one of those toughies…that you DON’T want to mess with. “…I’m sorry.” …and this is the reason why… it seemed so hard for her to apologize. “I really didn’t know you then… so I judged you before I got to fully know you… and I immediately stood on Kim Young Min’s side. It’s not like I didn’t know Kim Young Min was a b.itch…I don’t know… I just didn’t think she’d go that far… …and since you were still knew? I didn’t really know what you were incapable…or capable of.” “……” What was I supposed to be saying right now…? …I don’t know… it’s good to hear an apology… …but I’ve been hearing it a lot lately. “Actually…I was kind of happy that you called me out this morning…” All the while… she stared at her feet… …and let her long black hair fall in front of her face. The whole school basically knew the truth now… instead of receiving glares today… …people just avoided eye contact with me because of their shame. (Or so I think… maybe I’m just a monster in their eyes _ V) It’s probably the first time she’s ever smiled at me… This is truly a side I’ve never seen of her. “…if it’s not too late… we can be friends?” She stuck out her hand towards me as I stared at it. I stared at her hand… Can I really…trust her? Or is she going to turn her back on me again? …like I told Mi Yun… I don’t know if I hold a lot of trust in these people anymore. “It’s okay… I probably wouldn’t accept if I was in your position… sorry.” I saw Ji Myung shrink back as she tried to put up her tough look again. “No!...wait…” …but because I’m a sucker… …and I can’t stand making people feel sad or disappointed… I grabbed her hand and started to shake it. “…yah! You’re dirtying it!!!” “ _ …” I stared at her shocked… “I’m just joking! Sorry…sorry if I scared you.” I saw her smile again and began to pat my shoulder. I seriously thought she was acting like oppa…and that it was all a dare _ … Choi Ji Myung… Starting from this very day... Choi Ji Myung is my new friend …but what was I going to do with Ahn Kyung now…? A part of me wants to believe what was told to me… …but another part of me… just doesn’t want to accept how frightful she might be. Should I really distance myself from one of the only people who stood by me throughout this time? …or maybe… …it really was just an act from her? Ahn Kyung… please… don’t make this difficult for me… Show me… Show them… ….that you’re not who they’re telling me you are. If you really never had such a past… I don’t want you to be victimized like I have… …because I know… ….that if I can’t stand by you during your down slopes in life… …you won’t have anyone else to lean on. While I had you… …who would you have? ………………… …………………………… ………………… ………………………………… …… Standing in the dark corner, behind where they were speaking… stood the tough girl of classroom 1­B… Sah Moon Hee… …and with a smile on her face… she waited until the two ‘newly’ confirmed friends left before heading back to class. Chapter 66 Throughout the whole day I tried my best avoiding Ahn Kyung… Ji Myung also volunteered to trade seats with her. Since Ahn Kyung was late this morning… she didn’t have a choice but to sit in a new seat… …because the teacher had already started his lecture. That look on her face though. I felt so bad. _ … Am I doing the right thing by isolating myself away from her? I feel that I am committing so much wrong towards her, yet I can’t help but feel fear whenever I see her. It was break time and I didn’t want to stay for Ahn Kyung’s approach. I still do not know how to explain my behavior… what am I supposed to say? ‘A lot of people are saying things about your supposed past, and I can’t help but believe them a little?’ That is definitely not an option. So how am I going to explain my behavior? Or am I supposed to ignore her? I am seriously in my own self conflict. “Bo In ^­^!” Joon Ho waved to me as he raced down the hallway. “Joon Ho ^__^.” “What’s wrong?” “What?” “Your face… it tells everyone that there’s something wrong.” “Ah…^0^?” I tried to smile for him, but was I that readable? “Even though you try to smile…you’re totally transparent >_<.” “Trans…parent?” Who else could have said that…? …our loveable beaver boy is back to his normal self once and for all… =_=… Bless his soul. “Where’s you companion today ( _ )( _ )?” Jae Sung began circling me looking for Ahn Kyung… _ … Beaver boy...quit it… you’re making feel REALLY bad… “We got into a…one sided fight?” “One sided?” Joon Ho questioned as his face scrunched up. “^0^… it’s okay… it’ll be over soon… …but do you guys happen to know her past?” “She’s smiling again >_<…” <~ what did I say… beaver boy’s annoying self is back. “Nope…sorry.” Joon Ho scratched the back of his head apologetically. At least some people are just as clueless as I am. I saw him eye Jae Sung as if he was crazy. After a while… I guess you just get used to tuning Beaver Boy out. =____= “…it’s okay…don’t worry about it… she just never talked much to me …about when she was little… just wondering ^­^.” “Smiles…are sometimes horrifying… …even if they weren’t meant to be evil…>0<.” *PAK* “Stop it… are you five _ …?” …and sometimes… …he can just push it, until we’re forced to give his a *slap! =_=… Oh our lovable beaver boy… Amazingly annoying when he’s his happy self… …but amazingly scary when he’s angry. I have concluded… He suffers from a split personality disorder. “Bo In?” “Yea?” “Is everything going fine in school now?” Joon Ho placed a hand on my shoulder and asked me. “…what do you mean?” “He means whether or not people have started to show you respect again.” “=_=^…” Does running away from me when they see me count? Hoo~ _ … “It’s going fine…” “Yea?” Joon Ho gave me a look of doubt. “Yes. Don’t worry ^0^.” “…tell me if I something happens okay?” “I’ll keep a log for you! SIR!” “…=_=.” By looking at his face, I could also see that he had something else to say. “…??” “What do you plan to do with Young Min?” “I’ll do whatever I do ^­^.” Honestly, it felt a little telling him RIGHT in front of Jae Sung. I saw Jae Sung’s eyes focus to one spot on the floor though. “Jae Sung ah…” “Ah… yes?” What was he concentrating so hard on? I called out to his and he snapped his head up looking a little lost. “Has… Young Min come home?” “She will ^­^.” So she hasn’t, right? Should I be feeling this way? …because I feel sad. Is it my fault that Kim Young Min and Jae Sung’s relationship …has become fractured? “You keep telling us not to worry. …so don’t worry about it either, okay ^__^?” Jae Sung tapped me on the head a couple of times beforemessing up my hair. This mood was very awkward now. Should I not have brought up that question in the first place? “Yah…yah…” Jae Sung suddenly showed up RIGHT beside me and started to nudge me. “Stop it…what do you want?” “We’re heading back to class…now.” “Go _ ” “^0^…” …and with a smile… he grabbed Joon Ho into a headlock… …and began to drag him away. “Bo In ah… meet me at the gate… I don’t have work today!” I can hear Joon Ho struggling to speak to me under Jae Sung’s hold. Hyoo~ This is the picture I missed the most… Their friendship seems to be mended…but someone’s missing from that picture… While their friendship’s fine now… mine with Ahn Kyung’s…seems more confusing than ever. As I was heading back to class… I heard soft whimpers from the stairs. Did a stray animal wander its way into the school? Was someone crying? _ … I followed the cries quietly and found someone sitting on the empty staircase. Her head was dug into her knees…but I can tell straight off who it was. “Ahn… Kyung…?” *sniff* “What…do…you want?” She looked up to me and I can see her swollen eyes. Tears were running down her face…and I felt my heart drop. I can’t deny that I was the one who’s caused this, right? “Are you…okay?” I know I’m going deeper. I’m acting like I don’t know the reason behind her tears. “Shouldn’t you know?” I tried… I tried to ignore her crying expression, …but I really feel that I have failed as a friend. Ahn Kyung… it’s not too late, right? It’s not too late for me to say sorry? I opened my mouth to try and say something… but my throat seemed clogged. “I…” She avoided eye contact with me …and I know that my presence wasn’t really comforting at the moment. …but why? Why was I tricked so easily into abandoning my best friend? Perhaps she has changed and even though she might be the same Ahn Kyung… her intentions have changed along the line? I am, without a doubt, in my own self conflict. *BRiNNG* The bell rang signaling the end of break, and I was still not able to say those three words. Ahn Kyung got up ready to leave, but I grabbed onto her shoulder. “I…I am… sorry.” “……” It’s always so much easier to think than say. Sometimes, I envy those who are able to speak straight out from their thoughts. Ahn Kyung faced me with her tear­stained eyes. She was bighting on her lower lips. …and I can see her searching, like I was to JiMyung on whether or not I can still trust her. Hoo~ I’ve made a terrible mistake. I’m going to have to rebuild this whole friendship!!! “I’m sorry I’ve been ignoring you for the past day. It wasn’t what I intended… but…” “Have people begun telling you to stay away from me?” “What?” Ahn Kyung had cut into my apology…and asked me a question that caught me off guard. “I know what they say behind my back…” I stared at her as she focused her eyes onto her feet. “Yea… I’ve gotten plastic surgery because I’ve been picked on abundance of times… to the point… where I thought I would be going no where with my hideous face… …but I didn’t get it only because of that. You think they’d let me at my age? When I was nine, my mother, brother and I were in a car crash… My mom and brother were fine… but I was burnt to the point where I couldn’t be recognized. Surgery was the only option. I felt ashamed that I’ve gotten plastic surgery, but instead of people picking on me about my hideous face now… They start spreading rumors about my past, when they don’t know anything.” Probably everyone… …has their own tragic past. ...and Ahn Kyung is indifferent. She too has a sad story behind it all… yet, no one stopped to learn about her real life. “…but my oppa…” Should I have brought that up? It just slipped from my lips. “I knew your oppa when we were young ^­^, but we weren’t close or anything …I acted like I didn’t know him… …because I really didn’t.” Her eyes looked so deep and real. Should could be lying to me now at the moment, right? They were shining from the tears that were leaking out of her eyes. Ahn Kyung, who was leaning against the wall, while telling me her story, Slid down and began to cry again. What can I do? The only thing I thought of was placing my hand on her shoulder. I really don’t want to further anything …especially when I know so little of it all. Oppa has told me to stay away from her… …but he, himself, has not given me a reasonable explanation why. Yea, I’m pretty selfish. Kahn Bo In is selfish. She is just like everyone else. When the problem is no longer a concern of hers, she walks away. I’m sorry Ahn Kyung. I never knew who you really were…and I believed those rumors. I’m sorry. Chapter 67 “Bo In. you.” “I think we all jumped into conclusions by judging her on her past ^0^.” “Well aren’t we supposed to tell who the person is according to their past? Would you befriend a criminal?” “…but Ahn Kyung isn’t one ^^” “…but her past tells us how she might be one.” “but people change ^^.” I was trying to keep a smile on my face, but Ji Myung began to get angry. Hyoo~ can the three of us really not get along? “It’s…it’s okay Bo In…” From behind… I heard Ahn Kyung’s weak voice. “No no no!!” I went back to grab onto Ahn Kyung’s hand before she tried running away. _ …let’s just all cooperate!!! Ji Myung looked at her distastefully as she gave me a pitiful look. If you pity me new friend, …accept this best friend of mine. “Hyoo~… Kahn Bo In… I really wanted to be your friend… Honest, but you’re putting me in a hard position as I am to you. I’ll tell you this truthfully. There is no three of us. It’s obvious I haven’t gained enough of your trust to accept what I have told you this morning. So let’s just call it a day, okay?” Ji Myung brushed her hand through her hair and sighed. …and with a look of disappointment in her face, she turned around and walked away. As Ahn Kyung remained staring at her feet, I was extremely tempted to bang my head against the wall. “Bo In ah… I need to go home now… ^­^.” Ahn Kyung tried smiling at me… but I can see that she only wanted to leave to hide her tears. “Eung. Get home safely.” She held onto her bag tightly and left the other way as I was left alone. Hyoo~ There will always be pain in the world. “Bo In Unni >_< >_<!!!” I was merely sulking in my own sorrow when someone called me. I turned around to face a very excited Mi Yun with her bast.ard boyfriend Dae Wool. “Mi Yun ^­^.” “Oppa has something to say to you >_<~” “Fck, I don’t.” That was Eun Dae Wool’s first words. Looking at his school uniform and seeing the green on his name tag, I was reminded that he was a junior. Eun Dae Wool stared at me with a scowl… was he expecting me to bow? Earn your respect!! _ … “Oppa… >_<….” Mi Yun who was holding his hand began to shake him as he looked at her disapprovingly. “…but she doesn’t even have manners!!” Am I missing something? =_=… They were getting into an argument…and I have a feeling I’m the reason for it. Kahn Bo In, the girl with black cloud over her; the girl who brings misfortune to those around her. “Well do you think she’d respect you after how you accused her?!” “Well isn’t everyone else at fault too _ ;;?” They began arguing right in front of me as if I wasn’t really there. Eun Dae Wool spoke his mind openly…not caring if I heard what he really felt. “Bo In ah~!!!” It was only until someone else joined in, that the two stopped fighting. “Joon…Joon Ho…hah…hah…” A breathless Jae Sung ran to my side with sweat running down his forehead. I was about to question him about his appearance, but at the mention of Joon Ho’s name, I lost awareness of other people. “Joon Ho’s grandfather’s in the hospital!” “What?!!” Without a reply, I began to drag Jae Sung with me. I didn’t even know which hospital he was at, but Jae Sung soon led the way. We grabbed a taxi there and shortly after, we arrived. By now, Jae Sung had redeemed himself. “What happened?” The whole way here…and I still didn’t know what happened. We were walking down the halls quickly through Jae Sung’s navigation. “Joon Ho got a phone call earlier from the hospital regarding his grandfather’s admission.” “But…why?” “…a neighbor had found him on the floor earlier this morning… I don’t know what his condition is. Joon Ho only told me this much through the phone.” “Oh.” We had finally reached the room number and we entered the bright white room quietly. There was the grandpa I had met when I went over to their house. He looked pale… really pale. His lips were a little purple and if it wasn’t for his rising belly, I would have thought that he might have already passed away. Joon Ho sat beside the bed with his head down. In one of his hands, he held his grandfather’s hands tightly. Was he sleeping~? I approached him slowly and stared down at his face. His pale white skin had now gotten a slight tan. His cheek bones seemed to have stood out more than ever now… He had gotten skinnier. Was I too caught up in my own problems to even notice my own boyfriend? I was about to brush his bangs away from his eyes, when his eye fluttered open. “Bo In ah ^0^.” He smiled at me…but I can see sorrow beneath the smile. “How…how is he?” At my question, I can see that he was no longer able to put up his act. He turned to face his grandfather and sadly stared at him. “He’s getting old now isn’t he?” His voice was soft as if he’d wake him up speaking normally. I nodded not knowing how to respond. “I know his time is near…but I don’t want him to leave.” I stared at him sadly. I was never good in making people feel better. I really didn’t know what to do. Then… something glistened at the side of his face. Were…those tears? ”Joon Ho ah…” I was about to reach for him, when he held onto my hand and got up. “Jae Sung ah…look over him for me?” “Y­yea.” I guess Jae Sung didn’t know how to handle this situation either. Jae Sung walked forward and took a seat in Joon Ho’s as Joon Ho and I left eh room. We walked out and began to walk quietly down the hall. This hospital was rather small since it was closer to the country side. In fact, this hospital almost seemed empty. Joon Ho had taken a seat at the orange benches in the hallway and I took a seat next to him. He didn’t speak and I was afraid to. Sometimes saying the simplest things can bring back memories. Joon Ho rested his forearm onto his lap and leaned forward. His head was bent down low… …and if I wasn’t looked at him, I wouldn’t have noticed the small water drops beneath him. Were…those his tears again? “He seemed fine yesterday.” He began to speak as he looked up and tried hiding his tears. “…but today when I came… he didn’t even remember me.” Did I let out my gasp a little too loud? because the nurses passing by turned to stare at me. “He…was suffering from Parkinson before… …but now the doctor says he’s suffering from Alzheimer's.” “A­Alzheimer's?” “^­^… grandpa’s funny… today, before he went to bed…he tried kicking me out saying that if I didn’t leave… he’d call his grandson to.” “……” “….and so… his grandson still exists in his memory. It’s just a blur to him on the name and face of his grandson.” “I­I’m sorry Joon Ho ah.” At this time… I seemed to have stuttered my words out. I remember Joon Ho’s greatest fear was leaving the house one day and finding his Grandfather dead when he returned. I feel… …that we’re slowly reaching that point. …and even I’m frightened for him. “So there’s a lesson from this, isn’t there ^0^?” At a time like this… Joon Ho still forced a smile on for me. “Cherish those memories…especially of those that you love… …and set your life that you’ll never forget them.” Those translucent liquid that I saw glistening on Joon Ho’s cheeks fell once more. …and seeing him like this, made me shed tears as well. “You’re a dummy… why are you crying?” He laughed as he reached out and wiped my tears away. “…because you are ^­^.” ……………… …………………………… That night Joon Ho decided to take me home because the hospital was quite far from my house. “So you’re going back to Japan?” The ride back was quiet until now and I was caught a little off guard by his question. Japan…that’s right…even I forgot I was returning. “I found out last night…how’d you?” “Jung Hyun.” “Oh.” I suddenly felt really guilty. Not because I didn’t remember to tell him earlier, but because I was going toleave him here by himself. His grandfather’s in the hospital…and his parents have passed away. All I can think of Joon Ho having after I’m gone is Jae Sung… …and perhaps Jung Hyun? As I stared into his eyes… he came in closer and leaned in to my ear. “I said this before though… I’m not going to let go… because I don’t think I’ll be able to.” “………” My heart was beating really fast. I think my face was becoming really red too. He moved away from ear slowly and smiled…as he took my hand into his. What was I to say in a moment like this? However…what came out of my lips…was far from what any normal person would have said. “KIM YOUNG MIN!!” The taxi had stopped at a red light and because I didn’t know how to answer Joon Ho… I focused my attention outside the window on Joon Ho’s side (which his back was now facing) It was late, but there was still a fair amount of people. However, it didn’t take me long to notice that blond hair girl crossing the street. Our eyes followed her and we shifted our gaze to the windshield as she passed our car. Standing behind her were her friends and amongst them, I recognized Sah Moon Hee Wait… …and…and…!!! Black hair…tall figure…straight nose and milky skin!!! Jung Hyun chased after them from behind and when he finally caught up he put his arms around Sah Moon Hoo and Kim Young Min. _ I think my eyes were bulging out of my sockets now. Just then I saw Jung Hyun pause to pick up his phone. When I turned my attention back to Joon Ho, he was already talking on the phone. “Yea? Okay. Don’t worry, I’m taking her home now. Good luck!” Was he talking to Jung Hyun? He quickly hung up…and sat back again as the car started moving. “What’s going on? Was that Jung Hyun?” “Yea… he found Kim Young Min at the bar…he’s just bothering her to go home ^­^…” “Bar?!! Bar… high school students drinking!!” “ _ …” Joon Ho just looked at me like I was a big hypocrite. Which I am not… …most of the time I am dragged there. …other times… the bar just tempts me…. SO!!! …because the bar loves me… I love the bar back… Aish… I don’t even know what I’m saying anymore. “…kyak…do you think she’d listen to him?” “Well considering how much she likes him… I think she’d listen in the end?” Were my ears deceiving me?!! So Kim Young Min did like Jung Hyun?! I always thought she liked Yeo Sung Woo. Wasn’t this the whole reason why she was given me a hard time? If I was her… I would try to get the best of the guy I like and his cousin!! =_=… “Young Min just likes attention, Sung Woo and I are just like an older brother to her… Jung Hyun’s the one who won her heart over.” As if Joon Ho knew what I was thinking… Joon Ho began to speak. “…and that’s why she did what she did, but I still don’t think she did all that we were told.” What? I turned my attention towards Joon Ho who had a genuine smile on his face. “We all do terrible things, …but knowing Young Min for a number of years now, it’s still a shock to me that she’s done all that. That’s why Sung Woo and Jae Sung were so reluctant in believing you… the girl who’ve they’ve met less than a year.” “I understand…” “…yah… you’re really fine with Jae Sung, right?” “Yea… Kahn Bo In is a very understanding person!!” “What about Young Min though?” “……” We just sat there staring at each other. In the background all was heard was the music coming from the radio. “I know you’ve been told to forgive her… but don’t do what you don’t want to. It’s easy to tell someone to forgive another when you haven’t faced the pain they have. So!!! Do what you want.” I looked at him. …and all I saw was the guy who probably understood me most. The great guy Nam Joon Ho. “I thought about it… at time I wanted to really hurt her… in the way she’d brought pain to me… …but isn’t life just a lot easier when you do the nicer thing? Hate is always such a drag that really makes life terrible. …so… I have decided… to just pity her.” *BonK* He had banged his forehead into and smiled. “…and that’s why you’re the strongest person I know.” “ _ …” I was still a little surprised that he had hit me with his head. What a way to ruin a mood. =_=… honestly… I felt a kiss coming along. Hyoo~ he said I was strong… but did that mean he had to bonk me to prove his point?!! The car was quiet once more and as we turned into my neighborhood… Joon Ho began to speak again. “About Ahn Kyung…” “???” “You asked me about her earlier, right?” “Yes!!” By this point I was very eager to hear what he had to say. However, we had already reached my house…and I was forced to get out. Joon Ho, you’re not speaking!!! I need the answer!! As I stared at him through the window, he lowered it and motioned me over. “Babo… if it involves your brother… isn’t it the easiest to ask him? He’d probably have the clearest view.” “……” *PaT* “…y…ah!!!” Taking the advantage of me staring at him… he kissed me on the lips …right before telling the driver to leave. …=_=… WOLF!!! As the driver left the driveway he motioned me to quickly get in the house. …and with the window still opened… “Yah!! What are you doing… get in before you get kidnapped!!” …and that was how Joon Ho left me for the night. …wolf… I’m letting you off because it probably made you feel better. (^ I really want to rub in he’s a wolf >_< >_<… how unexpected that kiss was…<~ kakaka… wasn’t I the girl who was WISHING for a kiss earlier _ …) …but as big as a wolf he is… Regards of his own problems… he seems to always make room for me. Nam Joon Ho… I’ll be forever grateful towards you… …and I think it’s time for me… to advert my all towards you now. [68] Anonymous “Why _ ?” This was oppa’s first reaction when I asked him about Ahn Kyung. “…because you’re telling me to leave my only friend without a reason!” “I did give you a reason.” “=_=;;” “I said… she’s­not­a­good­person.” “…but why!!” “…because I said so.” While I was yelling my head off. Oppa showed no signs of annoyance, but kept a calm voice. Hoo~ hoo~ hoo …these were the noises I was making because I was starting get frustrated. “Where’s Jung Hyun…that brat… it’s nearly midnight… …and why aren’t you two off in bed?!!” That was eemo’s sudden yell as she stomped up and down the stairs. You can consider the house a little chaotic at the moment. _ ;; Oppa and I have already concluded that she was pms­ing or perhaps even menopause­ing. Of course, she was no where close to how mom reacts when it’s her time of the month. Eemo is still the nicer of the sisters. Sometimes I really think about writing a book on this surreal life. Perhaps someone might find it interesting enough to make a movie out of my life. Or perhaps I should start writing a diary… …so that if I die, it’d become an historical artefact. Students in history can read it and get an idea of how high school life was in the 21st century. Aish… I’ll go down in history as the girl with the messed up life. =_=… “He’s the youngest…and he’s out the latest!!” As I was day dreaming, eemo still hadn’t found her peace yet and continued yelling. *PAK* She slammed the door behind her as the house went quiet again. Jung Hyun… good luck in the morning. Woot ~ woot~… You’re like a super hero trying to do good during the night… …but who’d know you’d be punished for your good deed? I guess it’s true: No good deed goes unpunished. Doesn’t that suck? =____= Oppa began to walk away from me as if I had given up on asking him. He should know by now his sister is very stubborn! I should stamp shame over his forehead! Stubborn? I make myself laugh…I’m such a passive, but very nice, person …how else would I be bullied on so much? “Well?” “Well what _ …??” Looking at me as if he didn’t know!! Oppa… I haven’t called you this in a long time… …but you are being STUPID right now… STUPID! “Oppa!!” “Why don’t you just ask Ahn Kyung?” “If she really did do something…do you think she’d tell me?” “Yes.” “>_<!!!” “Well isn’t that easy then? See what kind of excuse she’d tell you. If it’s not the same as the story you know it as right now… She’s L­Y­I­N­G!” “I asked her about it already!” Oppa stopped walking around the house and turned to stare at me. “…but her story was mainly about why her face has changed so dramatically.” Oppa stared at me. His mouth fell a little open…and he just looked at me with large eyes. “So you knew?” “No…” Oppa’s eyes were shaking now as he looked at me. Is Ahn Kyung really that fearful? I, Kahn Bo In, is different from others. I shall tell oppa everything I know. …but dam.n he better tell me everything I want to know!! “I didn’t know she was the same Ahn Kyung until she admitted herself. …but the things I’ve heard about her… are rumors according to her story.” There was a long silence as if he was trying to decide whether or not to tell me. ♪Secrets…oh secrets…♪ “Well it doesn’t matter. Distance yourself… we’re leaving soon anyway. It’s better to break off all connections.” He said that so carelessly… That line was probably how I made the connection between Oppa’s personality to the one in Ji Myung’s story. Oppa you really aren’t a guy who cares about relationships do you? Did I show too much disappointment? …because I saw oppa’s confident face drop as he sighed. “Has… Ahn Kyung done anything the hurt you?” What kind of question is that =_=?? Like I said before…oppa was being a true BAKA at the moment. (please remember I’m from Japan ^0^) “No! If she did do something do you think I’d doubt what you’ve been telling me?” “Look. Do you really want to take the risk?” “What are you talking about?” Oppa had taken a seat on the couch as I sat across from him. “You know…that I used to go to school here, right?” That’s right… even though we moved to Japan…oppa was sent back every school year… …because of his inability to learn Japanese _ … It was only until he turned fourteen, oppa was dragged back to Japan to continue his studies. I guess this is how he made all these connections with the people around here. Even with Ahn Kyung… $@*&$*(@&)@... $$$$$$!! Thinking about it… How much money did we spend for his plane ticket expenses!! =_=… Let me say this now. It was money carelessly spent. I think oppa began solving equations in his head on how to explain his whole situation to me. Tat…tut…tat…tut… The clock in the living room was the only thing I heard as we sat there in silence. If the information wasn’t important I probably would have yelled at him to hurry up. …but as impatient as oppa is… he hates it when people rush him. So even if he decided to do something for you, if you rush him, he’d totally change his mind and leave you. _ … Tut…tat…tut… …and finally… “I knew…Ahn Kyung from my time here… …and I kind of…picked on her back then.” My heart was beating faster… now that I know I was going to hear the truth. I was scared to hear the rest… …because it was so close to what Ji Myung had told me. My hands gripped harder onto my knee… …as oppa’s story progressed. Oppa wouldn’t look at me though. …he was sorry, right? He feels ashamed for what he’s done. …so is it possible that Ahn Kyung is ashamed and sorry for what she’s said before? “Oppa…oppa did something he shouldn’t have… …and Ahn Kyung made him hate him even more.” He began telling the story as if I was in the third grade. …but even so… I already knew… what the next part of the story was. “It’s okay if Ahn Kyung doesn’t forgive me… but… …I don’t know if she’d leave you alone.” That sentence… Oppa didn’t say it out loud. But it only came out as a mere whisper. It was like he was in a trance…stuck in his own world. His eyes were shaking furiously as he just continued staring at one spot. He was really terrified on my wellbeing. That’s why…even though he’s really stupid at times…just like Kim Jae Sung. He can be a really good brother. …but just to make sure… I needed to ask this question. “Oppa…she… left saying she’d take her revenge using me…right?” That probably snapped oppa back into reality… …because he looked up to face me. Did I need to hear it for him now? The truth’s finally been revealed I don’t think I can lie to myself much longer. “Bo In ah… promise me… … don’t hang around Ahn Kyung anymore…” “Op­“ “Promise me!!” He had already reached over to me and held onto my shoulders. He yelled as he shook my shoulders as if I was trapped in a fake reality refusing to wake up. The truth is that Ahn Kyung might have only become my friend because she wanted to hurt me… Was I expecting this? Was I in denial the whole time… trying my best to defend Ahn Kyung? …because no tears were falling from my eyes. When things like these happen, tears usually do fall. Is it because I was expecting this? The fact that…no matter how mean my oppa can get… he would never lie to me about something so important. “Y­yea.” Without another word. I got up and went to my room. That night… none of the tears I expected to leaked out. In fact, my night’s sleep wasn’t as disturbed as I thought I’d be. That night before bed. I prayed… I prayed for Young Min… I prayed for Joon Ho’s grandfather… …but most of all… I prayed for Ahn Kyung. If she really meant no harm… why couldn’t she have just told me the whole story…? If she really is a changed person… …she should have just told me without a second thought because Kahn Bo In’s a very understanding person. I am passive. I am naive… …and Ahn Kyung, because you have made a place in my heart …as the best friend I’ve ever had… I probably would have stuck by your side. //Morning\\ My walk to school was lonely… …in fact, class was lonely. This morning, I probably picked a fight on any subject possible with Ahn Kyung. She seemed patient at first… …but after a while she began to avoid me again. Hyoo~ Can I say I messed up big time with Ji Myung? She would still say hi to me once in a while but our relationship wasn’t as great as yesterdays. Who’d know a friendship can be so short lived? Some people even noticed our old relationship again finding a little odd that it was only a one day thing. Periods came….and break time ended. …the school day was slowly passing. Oppa had officially told me that I’d be leaving in two weeks. Usually when people leave, they try to spend their happiest times with others, right? Who’d knew I’d spend it alone at school =_=. Joon Ho already knows, so I don’t have to worry about telling him. But where are we going to go from there? He said he wasn’t going to give up… but do distant relationships really work? This sucks… Right now I was having lunch by myself. Jae Sung decided to skip during break and I haven’t seen his shadow since. …as for Joon Ho… He didn’t come to school today. He’s probably at the hospital with grandpa. Nothing’s wrong though, right? I was walking to the bathroom when I heard yells from one of the empty classrooms. The yells of two girls became louder as I neared them. Should I go any further? Should I go? …or should I not? Yes? No? Heck… I have nothing else better to do anyway. Because curiosity killed the cat, I went towards the direction of the yelling. _ ;; Curiosity’s good! How else would you learn? You learn things quicker…just…through more pain. (That is why I conclude myself as stupid!) Hey! I’m better than some people at my school. They’d probably run down the hall informing other people of this quarrel. As I neared the two voices, I began to recognize them. “I can’t believe you’d do that to me!” One was the screechy Kim Young Min’s… …and the other… “It was obvious though wasn’t it? How can you not suspect it?” “What do you mean? I trusted you!” I didn’t know who the other person was. It didn’t sound like anyone I know. …It didn’t even sound like Moon Sah Hee, and she’s probably the only one I can think of who’d be able to betray Young Min like this. Hrm…Hrm… _ … “Well our deal was that I get Joon Ho and you’d get your precious oppa back.” The other voice was cold. It mimicked someone I was assuming was Young Min’s but the way she spoke with so much hate…was so…cold. “That was not the deal!!... it was supposed to get Jung Hyun to like me­“ “How does that work out? Nam Joon Ho’s Bo In’s boyfriend. Jung Hyun’s her cousin.” “…and why wouldn’t it work out?! Who cares if Jung Hyun might hate Joon Ho… You know, it was like that before that biatch Bo In came.” =_=… Maybe I shouldn’t have stayed. Besides the fact that they mentioned me twice, I felt the atmosphere really heating up. I was curious though (Wasn’t that what brought me to walk over here and listen?) …the other speaker knew who I was… Did I know her as well? …but what’s this I hear about Joon Ho?! …bi.atch he’s mine. _ … You better know I’m his g­i­r­l­f­r­i­e­n­d. BACK OFF!!! Since the cold b.itch said she WANTED my Joon Ho… I’ve gotten even more curious on who the girl was. I crept a little closer to the door because of my serious problem of curiosity. “Selfish bia.tch.” “What?” The second voice seemed a little surprised by Young Min’s remark. “Kahn Bo In’s leaving back for Japan soon… …so you get Joon Ho…but what about me? I get blamed for everything you’ve done?!” …hey!! _ … I’m leaving but that doesn’t mean Joon Ho’s free! …sh.it… …but how’d they know I was going back to Japan? I didn’t tell anyone… …but then again, I’m not going to challenge Young Min and her sources. “You’re apart of it too.” “…but wasn’t this all your idea? You always acting so innocent is bull. You act well.” What are these two talking about? Oh my… the game of blame again. …but is it true? Whoever’s in there is responsible for whatever Young Min has done? >_< >_<… what has Young Min done this time?! “Thank you. Too bad you weren’t blessed with the acting skills in the family. You could have gotten away like I have if you didn’t let your own disappoint consume you.” “What are you talking about?!! I would have been just fine if you didn’t tell oppa I did all that!” “Hah. Well we weren’t going anywhere with the plan­“ “…and who’s fault is that?” “You. You failed to carry it out.” It got quiet for a moment. What’s going on? Did they kill themselves? _ … I decided to creep EVEN closer to the room to finally get a peek of what was really going on. Oh my…oh my…Kahn Bo In… you’re planning your own funeral. I popped my head up slowly to try and gaze through the window… Dam.m windows!! Couldn’t they have just been see­through and smooth? What’s with all these textures?! You’re the only thing coming in between me and these two troubled girls! “…then what about Dae Wool oppa?” ^$@(^*#!! Sh.it… I almost jumped and hit the wall at the sudden sound of voices again. …but what’s this mention of Eun Dae Wool? Okay I’m starting to get a hint that this girl might be part of the whole circle!! =_=…I swear everyone does know each other around here. “What about him? He was just a prop. You want him too? Fine have him… …he’s no use anymore anyway.” “Fc.k.” Umma!! Sh.it _ … I almost screamed that out loud. …but what was that?! I heard someone curse behind me… …but I’m honestly too scared to turn around and see what it was. I heard from girls in my class that the only reason why this hallway is so deserted is because a student committed suicide in here once! Now what was the method again… Oh yes… ah… it was the hangman method. Oh my god. I began looking at the poles that stretched across the ceiling. Which one did she hang from?! Hoo~ Hoo~ Okay… Kahn Bo In!! Stop thinking about it. Breathe! You’re so stupid. There are no such things as ghost. As much as my mind persuaded me, I began curling up in a ball and looking around the empty hallway. It’s getting darker in here… and colder! _ … umma!! I shouldn’t have come here. Did those two hear the curse too?! Their chattering has stopped! Well at least I’m technically ‘not alone’ when I die. Suddenly the bell rang and for the third time in the past ten minutes, I was scared at the sudden sound. “Where are you going?!!” “Are you deaf or did you not hear the bell ring?” “You!” …and before I knew it the footsteps came nearer to the door. …oh…my…god… Kahn Bo In… Hide!! =_=… …and with my quick thinking. I fled without a sound. …da.mn… I didn’t get a chance to find out who that second person was. I’ll be sure to stay away from her though. …even without knowing her identity =_=… Throughout the whole day… I basically went from lonely loser to a paranoid loser. This mystery girl is just driving me crazy!!! …and the thing that really sucks is that… this secret seems to only be between Kim Young Min and the mystery girl. No matter how hard I try to force it out of someone… they won’t know who I’m talking about. Well…that is…there’s Kim Young Min. …but I’m really not dumb enough to ask her. Lately I’ve noticed my frequent conversations by myself. Self conflicts? Talking to myself? This is seriously a mental order _ [69] Truth, Honesty and Secrecy The week’s amusement seemed to have died down. As many times as I tried to wander down the hallways, I never heard Young Min argue with that mystery girl again. Of course, Young Min was back at school now …and it seems to me Jae Sung has been keeping a tighter eye on her more than ever. With his troubling sister back, he had more than enough to care for in his hands. Nevertheless, he still seemed to have squeezed in a few extra minutes for me at school. Did it sound like a bad thing? No, it wasn’t meant to be… Kim Jae Sung is definitely eligible to be a good friend. …but I was a little worried. Joon Ho hasn’t been in school all week, and with Jae Sung always hanging around me, what if something new starts? Of course, this was all in my head. I am just a little paranoid these days for my own good. I can say this!!! No one has been giving me a hard time these days. Well, except Ahn Kyung, but only by my conscience. She sensed something was wrong, and she’s been keeping her distance ever since. When I see her all alone, the back of my head can’t help but say ‘I’m sorry’ …but does she feel the same way too? Does she know what she’s done wrong? Kahn Bo In is very reasonable, she thinks about all possibilities, but she is still human. She is still very naive and gullible. The eighteen year old Kahn Bo In is still the same seven year old who’s always believed in what her brother has told her. (A/N: Still Bo In’s narration, but she’s just speaking/thinking in third person) This calm week; if my whole time here was like this, I wouldn’t have mind. Seeing that I wasn’t near Ahn Kyung anymore though, Ji Myung has taken my side again _ …she must really hate her. “Poo…Poo~…” “What are you doing _ ?” Ji Myung sat beside me in study hall as she made weird noises. “Kya~…” “ _ ;;” Was she still angry? Ji Myun slammed her book shut as she karate chopped it. She was showing her disapproval in me because I didn’t want to ditch with her. “Just go. I never said you had to stay. Didn’t you have a lot of friends before…=_=^?” It’s true, Ji Myung is really popular and I wouldn’t mind if she left me in peace and ditched with some others. “NO­­mmm!” I covered her mouth, and her voice became muffles. People around the hall glared at us for disturbing them. Luckily no teachers were there. “Sh! ^ … I swear you’re crazy. We’re going to get in trouble. You’re so loud.” She violently whipped my hand away from her mouth. “If I go then this girl by the name of Kahn Bo In will become an official loner. I feel that it is my duty to accompany her until she leaves for I am still sorry!” =_=… This is what’s she’s done all week. Sometimes she’d call in the middle of the night asking what I was wearing the next day. The answers has always been the same. ‘my uniform.’ The girl I’ve seen as tough has fallen deeply. Her image has really fallen, how can she turn out to be such a weird yet funny girl? Sometimes I think she might be a lez. ­ … However, that girl never stops there. She asks for next days’ plans. That too has never changed. ‘Joon Ho’s going to walk me home.’ Although Joon Ho hasn’t been attending his classes because he’s been busy taking care of his grandpa, he still comes punctually after school to walk me home. These days, it seems that the selfish cloud above everyone’s head has blown away …and everyone has begun make more time for others, but some of these things really aren’t necessary for me. I haven’t been totally useless the past week though! That mystery girl was still stuck in my head …and I haven’t been more paranoid than ever. When ever Joon Ho comes after school, I make sure I get to him as soon as possible. I’ve even made notes of which girls have been talking to him! Five hoobaes from grade 1. Six girls from my grade and two sunbaes from grade 3. Joon Ho is definitely a lot more popular than I am. Can the mystery girl really be either one of those girls? I don’t know any of them though. Hoo~ Something else I’ve noticed is the Kim’s family’s social problems these days. Kim… I’m sorry. There must be a billion people with the last name Kim, but you know which people I’m talking about, right? Jae Sung has been sticking to Young Min like crazy glue. If I didn’t know they were BLOOD brother and sister, I’d think Jae Sung was being an over protective boyfriend. Then again it’s my head spinning the wrong way again. _ Eun Dae Wool and Mi Yun’s relation has oddly been… cold? The official word hasn’t gone out yet, but a lot of rumors say that they’ve broken up. Reason behind that? No idea!! …I really hope it’s not because of me though. I remember them fighting because Eun Dae Wool wouldn’t apologize to me. Maybe I should tell them that it’s alright and that it’s not necessary?! Perhaps their relationship will mend from there. You see! Kahn Bo In has not been lazy the past week. Her brain has actually been spinning 24/7. _ … “…yah…” “What?” “Your lover boy is outside =_=;; He’s early. Even he’s screaming it out: ‘Ditch.”” Following her finger out the window, Joon Ho was indeed standing there. It was half way into 6th period right now. He is indeed early. “Let’s ditch _ …” ...and I couldn’t help but give into Ji Myung’s request once I saw his face. Hoo~…Kahn Bo In has become a sucker. “You boy crazy b.tch, you do it for him, but not for me.” “Sorry =_=” Even though she was cursing me, I know that she was overjoyed that I finally gave in. “Teacher!!” Even though no teacher was in sight, Ji Myung called for one to come. A goofy looking teacher walked into the room. He was really short and even when he walked up to us, he only reached my shoulder. Dude _ , and I seriously thought I was short. “Yes student, what is it _ …?” Pushing up his glasses and looking up he as if he was a lost puppy he asked us what was wrong. “My friend! She feels sick!” “She looks fine “Eub!! AH!” _ …?” …and suddenly I felt pain shooting up my foot. B..b.tch!! Did she just step on my foot? _� … My yells became louder as the feeling in my foot came back. I felt nothing but pain. B.tch. I’ll be sure to tell Joon Ho about this one. Luckily, seeing my pain, the goofy teacher let us go. Sadly, I really had to go visit the nurse before we left. Oh well! The more believable the story! Right? ( _) “Sorry for stepping on you >_<.” “It’s okay _ …” “No, no… I’ll come over your house with some ointment later! I’m really sorry! I didn’t intend to step that hard.” “ _ …it’s really okay.” Even though I’ve only gotten to know her for a short while. I already knew she was an aggressive person. Not that she always means to be, but I gave her the name ‘tough’ girl in the beginning for a reason, right? “Hyoo~ finally I can meet my hubby. Thanks for the help Bo In…!!” “Hubby? =_=… that’s why you wanted to come out so bad!” “Cham. I didn’t mean to, but I told my oppa that I’d come at 4… “Shouldn’t he know you’re at SCHOOL?” “Koo… that is…” _ …” She began twirling her fingers as she stopped from walking along side of me. Like I said before, even though I’ve only gotten to know her, I already know she was being dishonest somewhere along the story! That’s the thing about Ji Myung. She seemed like a really hard person to be friends with, or at least get to know, but what is this? It’s only been a week, but I can see through her clearly as if she was ice. In the words of Jae Sung, she’s transparent!! =_=;; “That is?” “… I met him at a bar and told him I was a college student.” “Euk! You’re crazy.” “>_< I am, but I fell in love with him at first sight. Do you believe in those? Love at first sight?” “No… but college students can still have class at this time “You see…” _ .” _ … No more needs to be said my friend! For I know of your foolish ways! “Aish… nevermind. Anything I think of, you’ve probably already messed up.” “Yah!” ”Didn’t you say you were already late? I think you should start running _ .” And as I reminded her of her oppa, she let of a scream, before running towards her destination. Ji Myung, like everyone has many flaws, but she really is a kind girl. My friendship with her is no mistake, right? ……… ……………… I walked closer to the boy who was walking nervously back and forth as he held his cell phone tightly in his hand. He seemed to have been in deep thought. Should I bother him? Slowly, without making a sound I approached the back facing me, …and because I’m a sly fox, he jumped in surprise when I suddenly grabbed his shoulders. Kakakaka…^0^. “Hello!! ^­^…” “Ah… Bo In... why aren’t you in class?” “Saw you through the window =_=.” “…really?” “What’s my reason in lying?” “ _ …” “So what’s your reason here and wandering like a fool? “…because I missed you.” “!!!” That answer came out a little too sudden. Kya~… how can this boy be so honest? /// “Bo in ah… I like you… a lot.” This guy!! He doesn’t stop! =_=… aigoo… I’m turning into a tomato. “???” He looked at me as if I had something to say back in return. Nam Joon Ho, You’ve placed me in a very awkward situation. You were never this open and honest before! “Hoo…hoo you’ve turned the atmosphere very…weird.” “Eung?” “Ha ^0^…” Suddenly, Joon Ho walked up to me and began messing up my hair. “Let’s get some ice cream, dummy.” …………… ………………… We had gotten our ice cream and we were now wandering the streets mindlessly. “How is grandpa? Is he getting any better?” “Of course, of course ^0^.” “Joon Ho ah…” “Yea… _ …” He turned to me as if he was surprised I called out his name. But what’s this? Eub!! Kekeke. Orange liquid stuck to the side of his mouth from his mango ice cream. Should I wipe it off for him? I’ve seen it in movies… but it’s such an oily thing to do. (A/N: What Bo In means by oily is that, it would feel really weird) “What…what?” He began wiping his face when he finally noticed the ice cream at the side of his mouth and quickly wiped it off. “Did you have something to say?” He asked me once he finished. Ah yes, I did have something to say… but I don’t really remember what. =_=… Something seems odd about Joon Ho though. He’s showing me an even cuter side I haven’t seen before. He’s putting on a show again, isn’t he? I’m getting better, I’m starting to know him more and I can see through that there’s something wrong. He acts like he’s happy when he really isn’t. He tries to act as if he was the happiest guy in the world, when his world is really crumbling. I can even see the dark rings and large bags underneath his eyes/ “Joon Ho ah…” “Yes…yes? You remember now?” “…when I’m down, you’re always there to comfort me… I’ve told you this before, right? Kahn Bo In is eligible to do the exact same!” “Yea _ …” …and then it was silent. Was everything really fine and I was over looking it? I can tell though… I can seriously tell that there’s something wanting to lurch out of his mouth. This really is a problem isn’t it? We can’t seem to get past the stage of truth, honesty and secrecy. [70] The Unsolved 1 day… 2 days… 3… Before I even knew it I only had four more days here. Even though my memories weren’t that great, I can’t help but feel that I’ll miss this place… …even just a little bit. Even though I’m leaving in a short period of time, I’m seeing people less and less. …and it really doesn’t feel like I’m leaving. Am I going to get a good bye party? The last time I saw Jung Hyun was four days ago and the last time I’ve seen eemo was two days ago. It was raining really hard at the moment, but I’m waiting for Joon Ho to come. There were still a few students running past me hoping they wouldn’t get too soaked, …but Ji Myung left half an hour ago with her boyfriend. That is why I’m standing here like a loner. =_=;; Turns out Ji Myung told him the truth about being a high school student after my warning that he’d probably hate her for lying. It’s true, guys hate girls who lie. Wait… Let me rephrase. People hate liars. ^0^… At least she did the right thing. Lucky bit.ch though, the fact that she lied didn’t damage anything. She says it strengthened their relationship because they’re honest with each other. Chi~ I saw him though… …and I thought she was bluffing at first when she said he was hot. =_=… college student perhaps… Cute? Hot? Maybe… …but when she told me he was quite popular, as in the ulzzang type, I began getting suspicious. Kyakkk… good thing I didn’t tell her that I thought she was lying, or she’d be rubbing the truth in. He is hot… and I’m not surprised if he really is an ulzzang. Thin lips, double eye lids, large eyes, nice golden skin. Even I’m jealous… …but it’s a sin that I’m thinking about another guy, right? Especially if he’s my friend’s boyfriend…and the fact that I already have a nice caring boyfriend. @_@… Hyoo~ this is why you don’t release me into the world full of hot guys. “You call me at that time again, I’ll kill you!” “I will! I got caught! So inconsiderate!!!” “Coward you come here…and I’ll slap you!! No I’ll punch you.” It sounded like someone was having a conversation with them self But that is until they came nearer, I found out he was on the phone. I thought he had gone home following his sister already, Standing was Jae Sung speaking jokingly into the phone. “Ah…Bo In ah >0<!! Hi! Hi! Hi!” Jae Sung seemed to have noticed me and abandoned the person on the other line. He waved to me excitedly as he ran up to me. “Jae Sung ^­^.” “Guess!” “Guess what?” “Who I’m talking with over the phone ^0^?!” “I don’t know…” “Guess! Guess.” Like always he was acting like a five year old again and he wasn’t going to leave me alone unless I guessed. _ ++ Well let’s see, who’d call him? He hardly has any friends left… hyoo~ “Let’s see… Joon­“ “NOPE!” Even before I finished he interjected and told me I was wrong. “I don’t know.” “>_<…the person you miss the most because he’s not here!!” Not here? Well I’m waiting for someone right now. …but I already said him. _ … “Nam Joon Ho?!” “No! No! No… I already said it wasn’t.” “…girl or boy?” “Why do you ask? Aish… so stupid…>_<” _ ;; Stop acting like my question was really that stupid. Well if he’s not going to tell me. I’m not guessing!!! Suddenly I heard yelling on the other line… but the words were unclear to me. “Yes, I was.” That’s all Jae Sung said into the receiver before I heard more yelling. “Yea… yea… don’t be late!” “I’ll pick you up and we’ll vroom vroom to her, or it might be too late!” “Why are you asking me… didn’t you buy it already?!” “You only have four days! Four!“ Again, Jae Sung began yelling into the phone. Hm… four days? …but isn’t that when I leave? “Jae Sung ah… are you going to be busy four days from now?” “Huh? Yea “Oh.” …and like that he went back on the phone. _ .” I couldn’t help but feel a little disappointed by his careless answer. Who is he talking to over the phone anyway? Let’s see… Who has a bad temper…and can never wait… ??? “Umma! Oppa! Appa!” =_=…and so I shouted the first people who came into mind. Jae Sung stared at me at first. Then his face scrunched up finally realizing what I meant. “Why would I have their numbers? Aside from Woo In hyung _ .” “Aish!! Just tell me who it is!!” “He said ‘bye bye’ and hung up.” “Really?” “No… this boy never says bye… people will be speaking and they’ll suddenly hear the dial tone.” Jae Sung kept ranting on and on… …but I was getting a strong feeling he wasn’t intending to really tell me who it was. Biatch… Don’t waste my time! Time is precious. Hyoo~ Where has Joon Ho gone? Is he alright? School ended half an hour ago… where is he? Is the weather stopping him? I tried calling him earlier, but I got the lady’s voice telling me that his phone was off. “Jae Sung ah… you wouldn’t happen to know where Joon Ho is, do you?” “Nope _ … hospital?” …and even Jae Sung didn’t know. I remember the last time, Joon Ho told Jae Sung about grandpa… …so if something happened, he’d tell Jae Sung again, right? I looked back at carefree Jae Sung and saw him sticking his hand out in the rain. “Wow… the droplets are cold.” =_=… of course they’re cold. Have you felt warm rain before? “…yah…” Like always, Jae Sung started poking me to get my attention. “What?” “How are you getting home “Walk?” “It’s raining pretty hard.” _ …?” Yea… I can see ^ ;; “I’ll wait until the rain dies down. Home’s not too far. What about you? Are you going home now?” “Yea >_<…I’ll keep you company though! I can always call driver Lee to pick me up later, unless you want a ride?” “No, it’s fine.” “Are you sure _ …?” “Yes, don’t worry, but why are you here so late?” “My phone rang during class… the teacher was nice and didn’t take my phone away… …but I had to clean the washrooms! Crazy bas.tard…aigoo…can’t believe I touched those things.” What contradictory you used in you speech. You credit the teacher nice at first and call him a crazy bast.ard the next. Hoo~ …but… Jae Sung ah… you use bathrooms too =_=… don’t be too surprised on how dirty they become. ♫ Ban Chi Ban Chi Ban Chi♫ My phone started ring. Could it be Joon Ho? “Hello?” [Yo dynamite…come outside the gate.] Unmistakably, it wasn’t Joon Ho, but oppa. “Why?” [Because I’m there. What do you mean why?] Like always, oppa didn’t like people questioning his commands. ­ click Before I could even say another thing, oppa had already hung up on me. What is this… =_=… Perhaps Jae Sung was talking to him! Chi~ hanging up without saying bye. Even though I guessed that it was oppa already, it was probably him. =_=… Kak… he wants me to walk out?! …it’s pouring outside!! He better have an umbrella with him or perhaps even a towel! “Who was that _ …?” For a moment, I forgot Jae Sung was with me. “Jae Sung ah… you can call your driver now. Woo In’s here to pick me up >_<… are you going to be fine waiting alone?” “I’m an eighteen year old man!!” Ah, that’s right… a man… I might have damaged his dignity asking him that. “Okay >_< “Bye! I’m going to go now!” ” (>_<) I began running out into the rain hoping I wouldn’t fall or get too wet. When I finally reached my school gate, I only saw a black car waiting at the front. *beep beep* The car honked as the window rolled down. Sitting at the car seat sat oppa. “Oppa…where’d you get that car _ ^” I know oppa didn’t have a car, In fact, I don’t think he’s even gotten his licenses yet. Why is everyone here like this! Jung Hyun, Yeo Sung Woo, Shin Tae Jin, oppa… Psh~ I bet none of them has gotten their license yet… …but how were they all able drive?!! Thinking about it, I’ve risked my life so many times riding with non licensed drivers. “Borrowed it from a friend… hurry get it.” If it wasn’t raining so hard, I would have argued with him Oppa used to have a lying habit of saying ‘borrow’ instead of using the proper term ‘steal’ I quickly ran into the passenger seat and fastened my seat belt. This will be helpful if we were to crash. _ “Hyoo…so why are you so nice… Picking me up today?” “…because halmoni wants to see us before we go.” [A/N: Remember how her whole point in going to Korea was to be with her halmoni? Well those segments aren’t important, so I haven’t been adding them in, but Bo In did actually visit her grandma often ^__^] “Oh. So whose car is this again?” “A friend you don’t know. Ask any more questions and you lose your right in riding this car.” …and because of his threat, my lips sealed immediately. As the car zoomed down the empty streets, I only thought about one thing. It wasn’t the possibility of dying in this car because oppa was driving so fast in the rain, …but Joon Ho’s whereabouts. He always makes me worry when he disappears. The problem wouldn’t be like last time, right? Where Joon Ho was sent to the hospital… Something just doesn’t feel, right. I decided to send him a text message, just in case he does turn on his phone. If he is okay, he should know that oppa has picked me up. …but Joon Ho, you better be okay… or I’ll be angry because you’re so stupid. …………… …………………… …………………………… “When you return, give this to your umma and appa.” “Nae.” “Call me once in a while… ^0^… grandma’s old and can’t remember your phone number anymore.” “Nae.” We were both sitting in the living room with halmoni. <A/N: halmoni= grandma, nae= yes> “Visit halmoni sometimes when Woo In visits ^­^” “Nae.” …because of grandma’s old age, it’s not convenient for her to send us off at the airport, so today’s the day she’s sending us off. “Don’t worry about me here, Jung Hyun is doing a fine job looking over me.” “Nae.” Basically, grandma was doing all the talking, …and oppa and I were only agreeing. I’ve visited halmoni a couple times since I’ve been here, But this is the first time it’s gotten so quiet. *Pak pak pak* Suddenly the quiet house was disturbed by loud knocking at the door. We stared at the direction of the door for a moment and oppa got up to open the door. “Jung Hyun?” “Bo­Bo In…nuna…where is she…hah.” From the hallway I can hear two voices. One was oppa’s surprised voice and the other was Jung Hyun’s. Grandma and I both stood up to see what the commotion was about, …but Jung Hyun ran in drenched in water. Not seeing him in days, Jung Hyun looked tired and restless. Where has he been? “Nuna…come with me.” When he spotted me, he quickly grabbed onto my hand and dragged me out of the house. “Jung Hyun? What’s wrong?” My heart was racing, what has happened? Jung Hyun’s hard expression was unsettling and I feared what he was going to say. “Just come with me… don’t worry …nothing has happened. I think it’s time you found out the truth though.” Truth? What truth…? …didn’t I already know all there was? [71] My Twin It was still pouring hard, perhaps even harder than before. I was struggling to keep my eyes open because of all the water hitting my eyes. Jung Hyun was still holding on tightly on to my hand as he dragged me down the hill halmoni lived on. His free hand held his jacket up trying to shield me from getting too wet. *Pit pat pit pat* “hah…ha” *plap plap* These were the sounds heard as we ran down the hill… the sounds of our feet hitting the hard cold floor and puddles, our harsh breathing from the cold rain, and the sound of the harsh rain beating against the objects we passed. “Taxi!” When we finally reached the bottom of the hill, Jung Hyun let go of my hand and waved his hand frantically for an on­passing taxi. Unluckily, there was already a passenger in side, and so it passed us with a big splash. *plsh­sh* “Stupid taxi that didn’t wait.." Jung Hyun was still complaining that the taxi that took him here didn’t bother waiting for him to come back. He took my hand again and we continued running towards the direction of our destination. Jung Hyun still kept his eyes opened for free cabs. “Hah…hah… taxi!!” …and finally one stopped for us. We climbed into the dry taxi, the driver glaring at us because we were getting his seats wet. “We’re paying for the ride, and it’s raining! You should have been prepared for wet seats! Ahjushi, take us to Blue Café downtown!” Jung Hyun, who wasn’t in the best mood, yelled at the driver. =_=;; With a final glare, the driver turned his gaze away from his rear view and drove towards Blue café. The car ride there was silent except for the rain drops that fell loudly against the car. “Ahjushi can you turn up the heat?” Yes, we know we are troubling customers _ ;; With another annoyed glance at Jung Hyun and I, he turned the heat up in the car. “Here.” Taking off the jacket he was wearing, Jung Hyun placed it on top of my shoulders. Instantly, my jaw that was clattering stopped. We were back in the city now, and the buildings were passing by us quickly. …… …………… It’s time for the truth… The truth… What is the truth? My heart began beating really quickly thinking about this. Thinking about it, there was so much I didn’t know. ……… Eemo’s disappearing self. ………………… Jung Hyun’s whereabouts these past couple of days. ………… The mystery girl I cease to forget. …………………… Joon Ho’s whereabouts and behavior. In the back of my head… I know that there is something else I am yearning to know though. What is this thing that I just can’t place my finger on? Perhaps it’s who the person Jae Sung was talking on the phone with? No… I know it’s not that simple though… It’s probably something only my own self can answer. Feelings? Emotions…? Happiness? …Grief? Lonesomeness. ………… ……………… …something that has engulfed me without even noticing… …the loneliness I hardly gave reorganization to. …because I feel so empty inside, I constantly ask myself this question. The question I’m yearning to be answered… …… What makes me happy in this world? //Blue Café\\ As the taxi pulled up into the curve, Jung Hyun gripped onto my hand tightly. “Life’s hard when you’re always so gullible…but that’s what makes people love you. You’ll always be my naive nuna ^0^.” Leaving me to think about what he just said, Jung Hyun got out of the car. Seeing him run into the café, I was supposed to follow, right? I was just about to open the door when the driver said… “Miss… the fee “……” _ ^.” ……… …fee? The fee?!! Jung Hyun…!! No wonder you got out of the car so quickly. _ As I dug into my school bag I began to grieve over my soaked books. Aish… this really sucks. Not only were my text books and homework soaked, my wallet was drenched in water. >_< Hoo~ hoo… *Dak duk* The sound of my door opening was heard as I turned to the person. The person standing in front of me with an umbrella, …was the person I haven’t seen in ages. The boy who still attended at my school, but hardly shows his face… Shin Tae Jin. “Aish… ahjushi here’s the fee.” …and handing the driver a bill, he took my hand and pulled me into the café quickly. “Surprised to see me ^­^?” “……” “It’s been a long time!” “Y­yea… it has.” “Are you cold…?” *chit­chit­chit* << my chins were clattering once more “Here… mine’s pretty dry ^0^.” …and placing yet another piece of clothing on me, Tae Jin handed me his jacket. Hyoo~ this is getting really heavy. It’s okay to take off Jung Hyun’s, right? He’s probably freezing anyway. Tae Jin led me towards a table where it looked like he was waiting. Was he waiting for us? The truth? Jung Hyun brought me hear to see Tae Jin…? What truth does he have to offer? Not a minute later, Jung Hyun approached the table with nothing but his hair wet. …dry clothing?!! Bas.tard, where’d he get them from? “Nuna _ …go dry yourself off.” …and passing me a bag of clothing, he shooed me off to the bathroom. Inside the bag was surely my dry clothing from home… …but that little brat… …aish… It’s uncomfortable enough to wear a bra… …now I have to wear a wet one? =_=…Jung Hyun had forgotten to get me dry and clean under garments. …but that’s okay!! I don’t blame him… I think I’d kill him if he actually touched mine. _ … Stupid kid… at least bring a towel. <Ungrateful me…he brought me dry clothes, but I’m still not satisfied Ha…ha… …but! If he didn’t drag me out… I wouldn’t be soaked. I did want to hear the truth though… …he dragged me out for a good reason. He could have just brought Tae Jin to me though! Stupid kid…>_< …and like I explained before. My mental illness is getting worst as I continue to argue with myself. _ V When I began feeling a lot warmer, and pretty much dryer… I began trying to dry my hair off with some paper towels. Hyoo~ I think this is all I can do for now… I’ll let the air dry off the rest. Walking out, I saw the people I walked pass glance and laugh at me. Do I look that bad with wet hair? As soon as I sat down across from Jung Hyun and Tae Jin, they too began to burst out laughing. Hoo~ Hoo… I don’t look that terrible! _ … “Nun­…hahaha…nuna…” “What ­ …” “Ha…ha… I can’t…” Jung Hyun who seemed to be in pain from laughing, surrendered under his own laughing stating that he has no energy to explain to me what’s wrong. “Kakakaka…” Looking over at Tae Jin, he was just the same. “You guys…” “Hahaha…>0<” …… hyoo~ how long has this been going on? “…guys…” Their laughter is starting to make me angry now!! “Hahahaha…” They were still hitting the table in laughter. Once in a while they would even hold each other for balance. =_=… You guys are such losers! “Die now � _� !!!” “Nuna… haha… not that we don’t want to tell you… …hahaha.” Biggest losers alive: Sang Jung Hyun. Shin Tae Jin. “� _ ^…” “Kakaka… it’s like there isn’t a mirror in the girl’s washroom…” …and finally in the whole ten minutes they’ve been laughing, …Shin Tae Jin spoke. “Mirror… =^=?” “Nuna…haha…you have paper towel stuck between you all over hair >0<…” Pap…paper towel?! I began searching my hair for the pieces of paper towel that had broken off when I was wiping my hair. “Where… where are they?” “Everywhere… uh mun ah… kakaka… it hurts… it hurts.” =_=… …and surely, as I began raking my fingers through my hair… I saw bits of paper towel fall out. Hyoo~ No wonder everyone was staring. Ah, how embarrassing. =///= As I begun trying to get the tissue out, they finally stopped laughing and begun helping me out. Chi~ if only they’ve done this earlier. “Nuna…did you miss me ^0^? I’ve been gone three days two nights… have you noticed?” “No _ .” <~ still angry “Oh, really? Then I brought you Shin Tae Jin for nothing.” “Oh… I came for nothing? Then I guess I’ll go now…” Tae Jin began to get up slowly as if he wanted me to tell him to stay. What are these two… =_=;; “Do you really not want to know what’s been going on ^­^?” “I do… _ ” “Good. Shin Tae Jin >_<…sit down!” “Yah… aren’t I your hyung? Why are you using such informal language?” “…because you don’t act like a hyung. Sit.” These two… _ … That’s right…they don’t like each other, because Jung Hyun thinks Tae Jin has abandoned Shin Hyuk. (A/N: Just a reminder. Shin Hyuk and Tae Jin are half brothers remember? For the whole explanation, look back at chapter 59.) …and I thought they were just holding each other a while ago. “Hoo~ nuna… you don’t know how long it took me to find him, I swear he disappears from the face of the earth sometimes.” … Oh… so I guess that’s what Jung Hyun’s been doing? His disappearance is because he’s been trying to find Tae Jin for me? “What’s this all about though…?” “Don’t you remember? Tae Jin was there when Young Min was being beaten?” “…yea… I remember that he told me that.” The both of them just stared at me as if they were waiting for me to say more. Hm… what more is there to say though? “That doesn’t ring a bell?” “Well… Tae Jin wouldn’t tell me who it was earlier, but don’t we all know now?” “Wow… she really is that stupid _ …” Tae Jin shook his head at me as I saw Jung Hyun let out a sigh. “You really think Young Min would beat herself up, nuna?” Jung Hyun’s face got loser as his eyebrow raised. Chi~ Why do they all do that? To intimidate me? When people do that it seems that they’re interrogating me. Well… I can do that too! As long as I can use my finger! “Aish… this girl… I think she zoned out on us. Look at that blank face” At Tae Jin’s statement I went back into reality. Is it really that obvious when I zone out? _ … No wonder why I always get caught in class. “At least she’s listening now. Listen up Kahn Bo In… I didn’t want to tell you before because I thought the REAL truth would be unraveled, but everything’s become a sh.itty misunderstanding. Yea, Kim Young Min’s a b.itch and she’s done a lot to you, but her mentality hasn’t gone to beating herself up to frame you yet.” “What…?” “Hoo~ this is why you’re tricked so easily all the time. Do you ever think beyond what it seems?” What! Of course I do… …this is why I hardly get any sleep now because I’m always thinking of the different possibilities. “Do you ever get angry when people call you names? This is why you’re such a push over!” Tae Jin was yelling now and people around the café were looking at us. Why was he getting so angry?! It’s not true that I don’t get angry when I get called names! I only choose to ignore it because I don’t want it to involve physical violence. In fact, I’m getting a little angry now. Plus what can I do? Yes, I might be able to stand up for myself, but where would that take me? In the end I’ll lose. It’s not like I was granted with elite fighting skills or a smart mouth. When Tae Jin calmed down a little, he began speaking again. “Look, who else looks like you around here?” Around here? I began looking around for people who resembled me, but I didn’t see anyone. Looking back at the two, I saw that they were about to bang their heads against the table. “What are you talking about… _ No one here looks like me.” … “Shin Tae Jin… I guess we should stop beating around the bush. We’re getting no where with nuna.” “=_=… yes, please just say it.” The next couple of sentences that came out of Tae Jin’s mouth shocked me the most though. “Oh Mi Yun.” “Oh Mi Yun?” “You really don’t look in the mirror do you? You guys look hella lot like each other!” Heuk!! At the top of my head I tried to put an image of myself beside an image of Mi Yun ‘s. Do I really look like her? No one has ever said that before though. Mi Yun is surely a lot prettier. It’s really refreshing hearing that I look like someone pretty though ^0^. However, I can’t lie to myself. Oh Mi Yun is truly gifted with her beauty. “No… I can’t say she does.” “Hoo~ you’re stupid. Name the reasons how.” “How what?” “This girl… hah… HOW SHE DOESN’T LOOK LIKE YOU!” I was caught off guard at first, …but I can see that I was getting Tae Jin really angry. Some customers even gasped. I’m sorry for the loud disturbance! …but I present you some eye candy with these handsome GENTLEMEN I’m with. _ … All I can hope is that we don’t get kicked out. “Wait… Shin Tae Jin, the rain has stopped. Let’s go to the park.” I guess Jung Hyun understood the disturbances we were creating as well because he volunteered ourselves to leave before we did get kicked out. // @ the park \\ “So let’s go again, because I can’t understand what’s going on in your head.” As soon as we reached the park, Tae Jin began interrogating me again. “Well… she’s prettier.” “Hah… prettier? Okay… how is she prettier?” Tae Jin began speaking in full sentences now because of incomprehension with out them. =_=;; “She… has longer eyelashes?” “She wears mascara and eyeliner.” “She has longer…and curled hair?” “Your hair is just short and she uses a curler.” “She has silkier hair?” “Does that even matter? Your hair just isn’t as healthy.” “Her skin is milkier and her eyes are bigger!” “Her skin is lighter because of foundation, her eyes are bigger because of eye shadow. Anything else?” As I began naming my reasons on why Mi Yun’s prettier than I, Tae Jin retorted back with reasons why Mi Yun looks the way she does. “Kahn Bo In… all that you’ve just named has only proven that she wears make up and takes a lot more care of her image than you do.” =_=^ Eh? I care about my image! I just never noticed… that most of Mi Yun’s beauty came from make up. =_=;; I'm going to start wearing make up too! “Okay…okay, but I still don’t understand what this has to do with everything.” “She has to do with everything.” “What?” …… “You still don’t get my drift? She, as Young Min’s cousin, is extremely close with Young Min. She as her cousin, has held a lot of Young Min’s trust. She as her cousin, has planned a lot with Young Min. Kahn Bo In are you still going to continue being so stupid… or do you finally realize what’s been going on?” [72] Jon Doe is Revealed “You still don’t get my drift? She, as Young Min’s cousin, is extremely close with Young Min. She as her cousin, has held a lot of Young Min’s trust. She as her cousin, has planned a lot with Young Min. Kahn Bo In are you still going to continue being so stupid… or do you finally realize what’s been going on?” “…..” *tonk..* That was the sound of my brain malfunctioning somewhere =_=;; “Hoo~ I give up.” Tae Jin, who stopped for a moment to take a look at my expression, decided to give up on me when I showed no emotion. “It’s okay… we just need to be clearer with her.” …and helpful Jung Hyun, who was standing there quietly the whole time Tae Jin was trying to explain to me, tried to reason with him. “…..” “…but look at her! What part of her shows that she understood what I just said?!” “ _ I understand!” Feeling a little offended, something slipped out of my mouth even though it was a very obvious lie. “Do you? Because I’m not getting that impression. So tell me…what do you exactly understand?” Okay! He caught me.. ho..ho..ho …but one thing’s for sure, he sure made it clear to me that… “…that Oh Mi Yun looks like me ^0^?” *puk!* You know when you watch cartoons sometimes characters that are very disappointed in what someone says suddenly fall to the ground with water drops dropping from their head? Kind of like this >> ( _ )””OO Well, Shin Tae Jin played that act well because he fell to the ground and I can almost see the water drops of disappointment coming from his head. “Nuna… It makes me wonder how you survive in this world. I think it’s because you’re like this that you’re able to live life the way you have it. _ ^.” “Ah =_=.” <~ still confused Like I said before, my brain went under a malfunction. “Okay. I’ll say it straight out. Sh.it… someone can’t even tell you the truth in an easy way without blurting it out. You know how long it took me to think up a way to break it out on you softly?!” Like Tae Jin confessed earlier, he finally gave up. Perhaps he’s cracked too because he began talking to himself complaining about my stupidity. =_=;; *Clunk...tonk!!* …and suddenly, something clicked in my head. “… I mean was my explanation really that hard to understand? I’m sure a six year old would have probably under—“ “OH MI YUN DID ALL THAT?!!” “ _ !!” <~ Tae Jin and Jung Hyun. Like I said, something clicked in my head and interrupting Tae Jin’s complaints, I blurted something out without thinking. “Sorry >_<… am I wrong? I don’t know why I said that.” “…and so… a genius is born =_=.” Staring at me in pity, Jung Hyun came to pat my head. “…….” “Hm…so am I right _ ?” “What the f.ck just happened?” <~ still lost on what just happened. Tae Jin finally stopped looking at me and turned to ask Jung Hyun what just happened to me. I’m always this smart… It’s just… My brain needs to get warmed up first ^0^. “…sh.it…something is still really wrong with her. Even though she said the answer… she has no feelings towards it.” “……” Wait… “So I was right? Mi Yun’s been doing all this?! But how?! Mi Yun’s not like that… she’s my nice respectful hoobae >_<!!!” “ ­ ^” …and once again they stared at me as if I had problems. “Nuna…some people aren’t what they seem in the world. You haven’t known her for that long either, but Oh Mi Yun’s surely tricked all of us. We never knew she could be so two face.” “…but­but you’re telling me that she beat up her own cousin to frame me?” Tears were falling from my eyes, because once again Kahn Bo In has been used by someone who she thought was her friend. “Oh Mi Yun might have been nice to you…but she was considered quiet. …the quiet are the most dangerous… because you never know what they’re thinking inside.” “…but… I’m considered quiet _ …” “Uh…eh..sh.it and I think that line sounded hot too… why’d you ruin it for?” At my retort, Tae Jin began to swear at me for ruining his muh she ssuh moment. I think he just wanted to change the subject. <A/n: Muh she ssuh= hot/cool> “Heuk… but…why would she do all this?” “…and this is what we want you to think about nuna…” “Heuk…euk…” “Do you really like Joon Ho hyung?” “Sh.it… you call him hyung?” <~ Tae Jin in the background. “…why?” “…because she’s been doing all this to separate you from Joon Ho… …and if you really don’t like him, break it off before you go back to Japan.” //Flashback~\\ “Well our deal was that I get Joon Ho and you’d get your precious oppa back.” The other voice was cold. It mimicked someone I was assuming was Young Min’s but the way she spoke with so much hate…was so…cold. “That was not the deal!!... it was supposed to get Jung Hyun to like me­“ “How does that work out? Nam Joon Ho’s Bo In’s boyfriend. Jung Hyun’s her cousin.” “…and why wouldn’t it work out?! Who cares if Jung Hyun might hate Joon Ho… You know, it was like that before that biatch Bo In came.” //End of Flashback~\\ //Flashback~\\ “…but wasn’t this all your idea? You always acting so innocent is bull. You act well.” “Thank you. Too bad you weren’t blessed with the acting skills in the family. You could have gotten away like I have if you didn’t let your own disappoint consume your outside.” //End of Flashback~\\ So it was her… It seems to make sense. In fact this missing piece of the puzzle has finally been solved, .but how was she able to deceive everyone like this? …how could she have been the owner of that cold voice? So all that time she was playing us all? Even her own cousin…Hah~ //Flashback\\ “…then what about Dae Wool oppa?” “What about him? He was just a prop. You want him too? Fine have him… …he’s no use anymore anyway.” “Fc.k.” Umma!! Sh.it _ … I almost screamed that out loud. …but what was that?! I heard someone curse behind me… //End of Flashback~\\ ……. So it was him? That’s why their relationship had become so rocky. The fourth person who swore and left the scene giving me the impression that it was a ghost was… Eun Dae Wool? For some reason, finally realizing that Mi Yun was only using Dae Wool… I felt pity towards him… Even though I hate that bas.tard… I know he liked her a lot. …but what was Dae Wool used for? …the only time he was actually used against me was that short scandal… “Nuna… are you okay?” Suddenly hearing someone call out for me, I snapped out my thoughts. Without even realizing, my tears had stopped. “Maybe she’s too traumatized. Should we bring her to the hospital?” Tae Jin, who thought I was still zoned out, began waving his hands in front of me. “I’m fine.” “You are _ ??” “Yea… I get it now…all of it. Thanks guys.” “ _ !!!” “The Oh Mi Yun she presented herself as has definitely tricked us, …but no two face b.itch can keep up her act forever. …and even though she looks like me and was able to fool her cousin as she beaten her half to death… I’m glad she wasn’t able to trick you.” “ _ !!!!!” They both looked at me dumbfounded that I suddenly knew all this.. I told you… I’m smart… it just takes some time for my brain to warm up ^^. “What just happened to her?! What happened to that stupid naïve Kahn Bo In?! She’s not Bo In!!” …and almost scared to his wits… Tae Jin pointed at me accusing that I was a fraud. =_=;; “Yah… I appreciate your efforts and even though I might not catch on as quickly… It’s finally gotten to me.” “Nuna… what’s going on in your head?” Jung Hyun stared at me worried. He didn’t recognize me anymore. Yea… not even I recognize my actions at the moment. My heart’s beating quickly …and I feel really hot right now. Is this anger? I don’t feel angry…it might be even beyond that. Sadness? No… I don’t know. Am I going crazy? This is a break down, isn’t it? “Bo In ah…?” Jung Hyun called out to me, but I turned around and began to run. “Bo In!!!” “Aish… sh.it.. I told you the quiet ones are the scariest!” “Sh.it that’s why I’m worried. I’m worried on what’s she’s going to do next.” That’s what I heard last before I’ve gone too far to hear their next few sentences. Were they going to follow me? Are they following me? No idea… …but one thing’s set in my head …and I don’t really care about the other surroundings around me. One thing… Operation take down! Kahn Bo In… fighting!!! [73] D­Day? [Bo In sshi!!] “Eh? How’d you know it was me Jae Sung ah [Caller display.] “Oh _ . Oh! I just wanted to know whether or not you know where Oh Mi Yun is?] _ ?” That’s right I’m cheap. I can’t find someone on my own =_=. [Mi Yun? Her Hakwon just ended, but she should still be there.] “>_<…thank you!” [Bo In ah.. I think we have ESP.. I was just planning to call you.] “Really?” [Well…no… but soon! I have a surprise for you!!] “Ah… later okay...? I have to go!” [dudududu~] Like a loser, Jae Sung pretended as if he hung up on me. He knows exactly how much I hate it when people hang up without saying bye. “That’s not working, but I’m hanging up, kay? Bye!!” Turning my heels the other way, I began running in the direction of Oh Mi Yun’s Hakwon. I’ve walked Oh Mi Yun to her hakwon a couple of times after school, so I remember clearly where it is. *pak pak pak* “Ha… “ I’m so tried. I began regretting not taking a taxi or bus… but why waste the money when it’s so close? Clearly, God didn’t make my legs for running. Finally >_< ……… As I got closer, a rush of relieve overcame me. As I ran past a few students leaving the building, they stared at me as if I was crazy. I admit, I must have looked pretty horrible right now. My hair was still wet, but I’m not sure if it’s from the rain water or my sweat. >_<… …ah…and I knew this was going to be a problem. My wet undergarments from before were soaking through my clothing and that effect made it look like I had speckles of sweat from here and there. I’m pretty sure it’s not my sweat on my clothing either! I began looking around for the girl who supposedly looked a lot like me. So much that even her cousin wasn’t able to recognize. …and making my life a whole lot easier, the rabbit came to the fox itself. “Unni >_<.” “don’t call…” “What?” “I sad don’t call me your unni, because I’m not.” “…unn­ Bo In sunbae _ ?” She placed on a lost yet worried expression. Hyoo~ this girl *slap!! As if it was on reflex, the palm of my hand met Oh Mi Yun’s face. Man…that felt good =_=;; “Unni…” She held onto the spot where I had hit and staring at me with big round eyes, I saw tears forming. I’m soft under tears, but this bitch… hyoo~ No doubt was it fake. Is it possible to withdraw awards given to people? …because I think I found a better actor… or actress than Joon Ho and Yeo Sung woo. “You… you play it well, but when are you going to crack?” “Heuk­ What…are you talking about? What’s wrong…?” …and making me look like the bad guy, students that attended the same hakwon began to stare at me while they pointed and whispered. Hoo~ hoo~ hoo… I’m starting to loose my temper. No, no. I’ve lost my temper a while ago. I’m starting to lose my patience in trying to keep my sanity. *slap! “Are you going to keep playing this game? Give up… you’ve been discovered.” Did I care if people were staring? The anger I didn’t think I felt before, was surely rushing up to my head. “Heuk…heuk…why are you doing this…?” This…is unbelievable. She was still standing a few seconds ago after I slapped her. Not even touching her this time, she fell to the ground as if I pushed her. Bit.ch…bit.cjh!!! “What are you doing? Sh.it… did I even touch you…get up!” I began approaching her when Suddenly… *puk!! Something had hit hard me on the back. Huk!! It hurts… ah… I remember pain like this. Pain Oh Mi Yun created… even when she’s been discovered… she manages to keep it up. “You. Keep your hands off her.” What was this? Her knight in shining armour? The pity I had towards him earlier grew. I stared at him with sorry eyes as he approached Oh Mi Yun and helped her up carefully. You know though… Even though you know… you’re still helping her. This is why I pity him. He’s fallen… he’s fallen so hard. That’s what love is, right? No matter what someone’s done… as long as you love them, you can keep sticking by their side. “Oppa… heuk.. I don’t know what’s going on… she just came and began hitting me…heuk..heuk… I didn’t even do anything.” “Sh… it’s okay.” Watching her play him like this. He’s heard it himself. He knows that he was and still is being used. This kid surely placed himself in denial. Does love really bring you that far? “B.itch…” That word slipped from my lips before I could stop it. Looking up at me with fiery eyes, Eun Dae Wool stepped up towards me. “Kahn Bo In… what’s wrong with you?” “Why are you denying the fact that you’re being used?! You know she’s two faced!” *puk!! “Euk!!” What is this guy… Ha…ha… He kicked me in the stomach as if I was nothing. Ha…hah…I feel like vomiting. Tears were starting to seep through my eyes… …but right now, crying was the least I wanted to do. “Stop it.” “Fine… why do I care… you’re just a bast.ard…but you Oh Mi Yun… you’re even more twisted than I thought your cousin is.” For a second… Just for a second, I thought Oh Mi Yun was going to slip a smile into her tears. “Who does that to their own cousin? You’re surely are a physco.” *slap! This time Eun Dae Wool hit mewith the back of his hand. Hoo~ this guy… Did he just b.tch slap me?!! “Didn’t I tell you to stop? Come with me.” Taking off his jacket and putting it over Oh Mi Yun’s shoulder, Eun Dae Wool began to walk the other way. What is he doing? Why do people always do that? Tell them to follow them, but walk away without making sure if they’re being followed? Dumb.ass… Anyone can just run away. However!! Too caught up in my pride, I followed like a sucker. “I usually don’t hit girls…but in my eyes… you’re really something else.” “Hah… thank you… so is your GIRLFRIEND.” “F.ck.” “Go ahead. Hit me… that’s what you’ve brought me here to do, right?” “I know…” “Eh =_=…” “I know that she’s only using me…but I can’t help it. No matter how many times I try to convince myself that I’m nothing to her, My heart can’t help but love her.” !!! What’s this? A love confession? Well no need to confess… I might know you more than yourself, even though I hardly know you. How can he change so drastically? Didn’t get just kick me in the stomach and bi.tch slap me a moment ago? Mood changing bas.tard. =_=++ …but honestly, he’s made the atmosphere very gay and awkward. How am I supposed to respond? _ ;; I was never the comforting type. People comfort me! Eub..eub… how should I respond? “…then love her…” Eun Dae Wool, who was playing with the rocks on the ground with his feet, looked up at me dumbfounded. “Can you really control yourself from loving her? Just love her, but it’s not going to change the fact that I’m going to kick her ass =_=” Yes, I have become very blunt. This is all part of the transformations of the monster Kahn Bo In. His eyes shook as he looked at me …and just as I was about to turn around, he smiled. “Yo… then can you blame me for hitting you?” Yo?!! Yo!!! Hitting me? You didn’t just hit me… you kicked me! Hoo~ hooo… “Who the hell kicks a girl in the stomach though?!” “ _ …We went over this before… you’re not a girl in my eyes…” Kya~!! I thought I looked like Oh Mi Yun though _… “What wrong has she done to you though?” Is he serious _ ?!! I thought he over heard Oh Mi Yun and Kim Young Min’s conversation last time though? This guy… he’s a bigger idiot than I am. I wonder if he’s just as naive. _ ^. “If you don’t know, I’m not going to tell you!” “ _ ;;” “… you kicked me and you didn’t even know why?!” “I do… you hit her.” “Aish…you kicked me without knowing how much she deserved that hit?!” “………” “Let’s make a deal then. Until you find out… you can’t defend her…” “Sh.it…what?!” “Maelong ^0^!!!” …and that’s how I skipped out of his sight. Glancing back, he wasn’t chasing me… …so he’s agreed to the deal, right? I fastened my pace as I neared the front of the building again (he took me to the back) Let’s hope Oh Mi Yun was still there waiting ‘frightfully’ for her boyfriend to return. What’s this? 1…2…3…4…5… As I kept counting more seemed to have arrived. How many are there now? 20? 20 bitc.hy looking girls with bats were waiting for me at the front. They weren’t the other curious students from earlier. In fact, not even their shadows were in sight anymore. Many of them had different school uniforms from the ones beside them. What is this…? Hah~ What’s going on now? Standing in the middle between them all… was Oh Mi Yun. “Bi.tch…I thought you were smart enough to run.” “… but I guess I’m even smarter to call for help. So what did you guys talk about? ^0^… I’m curious… you didn’t come back looking worst than before.” “You thought that he’d do a number on me ^­^…? You’re funny… because I’m no different from when I left.” …and that’s when she said it. “Useless…” She said this under her breath as she smirked. I still don’t understand how his heart can keep loving her. She’s probably ruined your ego a million times today!! I got one thing right though… A two face bit.ch has to crack eventually, and even though she was playing it hard at first, she finally gave in. Does Eun Dae Wool even know this side of her? Now I wish he chased after me just to see this. Chi~ this b.itch is lucky that he didn’t follow me back. Is she psychic or something for knowing that he wouldn’t be coming back… …or… …did she really not care anymore and was planning to reveal her true side to him? “You know who’s going to win this, right?” Oh Mi Yun spoke as she and her group moved up closer towards me. At the back of my head I’m panicking my butt off, …but this new monster that has consumed me tells me to keep going. “Obviously I’ve already won. Aren’t I the one who has Nam. Joon. Ho.” I don’t like it! _ … I don’t like this new monster inside of me. This isn’t even me. I never brag…ah… I hate this. It made me say something I didn’t want to say…because now all of their noses were flaring. I understand if Oh Mi Yun’s nose flares? …but why is everyone else’s flaring?! Does Nam Joon Ho involve them too? _ … “Just to let you know… most people here are part of Joon Ho and Sung Woo oppa’s fan clubs ^0^. They miss the old Joon Ho and most definitely, They miss Sung Woo. He probably wouldn’t have left if it wasn’t for you.” What the hell…? …and as she said all this… even MORE of them arrived. Sh.it…Kahn Bo In…this is your death day. “I don’t think you’ve gotten my message by now Kahn. Bo. In…” “I think I have, you’re psychotic…” “Pua­…hahahaha…” =_=;; Her laugh is only proving my point. “It’s obvious that I don’t like you. Sh.it a lot of people has even told me that I look like you. They don’t say that you look like me, but the other way around… even if they’ve known me longer…” No one has told me that before today. Are you making sh.it up? “What’s your point _ ?” “You’ve chosen to transfer to the wrong area… …and you’ve chosen the wrong people to hang around. Since you still seem to stay even after all that I’ve done… I’ll make sure you’ll Never. Come. Back. …………… Even if you are going back to Japan… I’m going to make sure that you will never stand in my way anymore. …Never.” That look in her eyes…and that voice. I can recognize that voice any day. It was surely the mysterious bitch’s from that day. In her eyes, I saw nothing but coldness. There was nothing there but a deep hole. That’s what you’d see in someone with a black heart. Sh.it…what have you gotten yourself into though, Bo In? She seriously is sick in the head. …and looking at that look on her face… she’s is SO capable of killing. I guess she’s given the message for my attack? …because all the girls charged towards me. !!! …and thinking as fast as I can… I took off my shoe and threw it towards the closest girl. *PUK!! My aim is usually horrible, but with God on my side, I luckily it hit her. (Or maybe it’s because it’s impossible to miss with all these people in front of me. It’s like Down Town New York =_=;;) Quickly grabbing her baseball bat, and shoving my foot back into my shoes I began to try defending myself. Kakaka… and just because the girl I threw my shoe at was pretty, I decided to step on her stomach. …and so the Bo In monster has been born @ @!!! *Puk…puk!! I’ve hit one girl… two… three…four…five…six… seven… Is that my streak? Suddenly I felt someone’s bat come in contact with my side. Ugh… bitach!!! I don’t even know where I was swinging anymore. =_=;; I began twirling with the bat out, but it actually hit down a few number of people. It seemed to have been going on forever, until I got dizzy. Wasn’t that smart? Getting myself dizzy and vulnerable. Surely, since my defence was down, bats started to meet my body. It wasn’t long after though, when I a voice stopped all of them. “F.ck. All bats down… now!!!” That voice… I was barely on the ground. I held the baseball bat firmly as I pushed myself to stand up straight. I felt hot liquid trickling down the side of my head. Was this blood or sweat? *poo pat plat pat… For the next few seconds, I was only able to hear the dropping of bats. That voice though… That annoying arrogant voice… It’s so familiar, yet I haven’t heard it in so long. “Kahn Bo In, step out… …and all you bitches that struck one at her, line up against the wall! F.ck…” The girls that were circling around me began to disperse. Like obedient dogs, I saw them all move against the wall. Sh.it… Don’t tell me they were all able to hit me?! Hah… hah… Reaching up to my head and feeling the liquid, I saw that it was crimson red blood. At the sight of blood…my head began to really hurt. Was I too busy to notice before? …because the pain was only registering now. “Kahn Bo In… didn’t I tell you to step up?” A figure stepped in front of me, blocking the sun that was shining brightly now. That…that voice though… I know it… “You… look up.” Taking his hand to reach my chin, he lifted my face to look up at him. Standing in front of me… with a whole new different look… …was Yeo Sung Woo. “F.ck” Those were the first words that escaped his lips. _ ++ “Do I look that bad?” “Yea… your face is f.cked up…you’re a bomb _ …” <A/N: ‘Bomb’ is exactly like ‘Dynamite’… Like their meanings in English, they both mean the same thing. So since when you call someone dynamite they mean ugly… it goes exactly the same for the bomb.” Yanking out a bandana from his pocket, He began to wipe my blood with it. “Kya~~” Koo~ Koo… it hurts so much _ … “Sh.it hold still… there’s f.cking blood everywhere.” Like when I first met him, He was wiping EXTREMLY aggressively. He did become a little more gentle after my yell though. Having no where else to look because he held onto my face from moving, I was forced to stare at him. However, once in a while, my eyes would travel down to his hands that were becoming very bloody because of me. _ I hate to admit this, but his beautiful hands are getting dirtied. I turned my attention back towards him. His eyebrows were scrunched, and it looked like his was concentrating very hard. Hoo~ is my face turning red? I don’t think he can tell though because of all the blood. _ … Heuk~ he won’t notice… Let’s just blame everything on the attack… It’s not because of this awkward position that I’m red, it’s because of all the pain and blood. AND looking at him even more closely than before (as if that is possible) I began to take note of his new appearance. Oh my…oh my… what has happened to this boy =_=… He really does look different. It hasn’t been that long since he’s been gone either. Black Hair came in replace of his bleach blonde hair, …and even his sense of clothing changed a little. This guy who usually wore fine expensive dress shirts, was now wearing a black tee shirt with black baggy jeans. What’s this?! I even see chains! Black is visiably is favourite color. Is this what America does to you? =_=;; He’s a total kkangpae now! As if he didn’t have a personality like one before… He’s only ruining his image more! <A/N: Kkang pae= gangster> (Hyoo~ I can’t say this new look looks bad though) “F.ck…” F.ck? F.ck…? Once again he cursed in my face. I should be the one swearing. These cuts are killing me! Plus, if I look that horrible… then don’t look! His language has surely stayed the same… ...or has even rotted some more. _ Kkangpage? Iljeen?! Aish~ my heads spinning a little. Is this because of the loss of blood?! “Stop staring…” “What?” “Sh.it I said stop staring… you’ll rub on your explosive onto me…” “Explosives… _ ?!” _ ^.” “Crazy… you look like this and you still yell Where else was I supposed to stare if you held onto my face so tightly?! Pushing my head away with the bandana tied around by head to cover a large cut, he began heading towards the group of girls who obediently stayed where they were. Aish… I must look stupid with this bandana right now. (^ that should be the least of my worries =_=++) As I turned my undivided attention towards those crazy b.tches, I noticed that someone was already there dictating over them Who else could it be though? =_=… Our loveable Jae Sung. “Stand up straighter!” “Sh.it… are you chewing gum as I speak? Spit that out!” Rolling their eyes, all the girls he yelled out reluctantly did what they were told. “I’m SO angry right now >_<.” “……” “Very disappointed!!!” “ _” “So disappointed I’m going to hit someone.” The girls just stood there without any guilt on their faces. They weren’t afraid of Jae Sung were they? =_+… If I was standing there I might have laughed. As if he was reading my mind. “Fck… you think I’m joking?! You! With the bloody face!! Shi.at… Bo Inee’s scary… most of your faces are full of blood! You with the ugly pig tails and messed up face!!” … _ ;; Jae Sung ah…what are you doing? Pulling a girl out by her hair, Jae Sung began to roll up his sleeves. “Shi.at, what? You think I won’t?! I’m fu.cking pissed off >_<!!!” I don’t know… I know his angry face. I mean I’ve seen it first hand, since his anger was towards ME. …but compared to then… He looks like he’s friggin joking. _ ” …and just to prove me wrong. *PUK!! It echoed throughout the whole grounds. …… …he really hit her?! …HE PUNCHED HER?!!! The girl that was almost about to laugh earlier flew to the ground shaking. Holy… She held onto her jaw…and as if he broke her jaw, she quickly closed her mouth as it opened. You can even see her grimace from pain. Like me… the other girls stared at Jae Sung surprised. As if the area wasn’t quiet enough… it seemed to have become ghost town. Jae Sung… you’re one scary dude. _ ;; I think you friggin’ broke her jaw! “Sh.it… that broke my code of hitting girls.” “Get up… now.” Yeo Sung Woo’s voice seemed calm, but it was very controlling. Seeing his threatening eyes, the girl got up quickly and ran back towards her friends. As Yeo Sung Woo finally made it over, Jae Sung surrendered his spot and ran to me. “>_<… ahjuma… we found you!” “=_=.” “Are you okay? Kakaka… you look funny.” “ _” “Did you see me? I looked really bad hitting a girl, right >_<?” “Yea…but just a little.” =_=… just because she deserved it… bit.ach. “Really? Then did I look cool for the rest of the percentage ^0^?” “Huh? Oh… yea… like 99% ^­^” “Did it hurt? Who led them??” What…what kind of question is that?!! “If you were beaten like this…would it hurt… aish…” “…but who led them _ …” Eub..eub… should I tell him?! I began looking around for that cousin of his. No! She couldn’t have gotten away. Looking through the line of people… I couldn’t find the familiar b.itch’s face. Aish I hate being the tattle tell. _ ++ “If I tell you who it is… don’t hit me because I know you’re a family man.” “What _ ?” Looking at me as if I had said something out of this world, Jae Sung began to poke me for the truth. >_< What am I supposed to do? I remember Oh Mi Yun telling me before that Jae Sung was a family man, and he’s a guy who’d stick by their family no matter what. Why am I still listening to her though?!! Cutting into my thoughts, the sound of brutal beating entered my ears. Yeo Sung Woo… he couldn’t be hitting all of them, right? I turned around only to find half the girls lying on the ground. The other half were holding on to their bats and giving them a beating. “Sh.it… who told you guys to come here today?” His voice was quiet, but it was still strong enough to be heard. *Put…put The girls didn’t say anything and continued hitting. They seemed to have been fascinated by the floor because their eyes refused to leave it. “F.ck.” …and raking his hand through his hair… he called for my name. “Kahn. Bo. In…come here.” What you think that’s cool?! You stupid kkang pae =­=!! …but because he looked even more dangerous than before, I ran to his side. (He already looked scary with his old look! This new look says ‘don’t mess with me’ all over it!!) …and picking up a baseball bat rolling by his feet, he handed it to me. “Eh… what =_=?” “As much as you’re hurting right now… hit them back 10x harder.” “!!!” I stared at him as if he was joking. Uh mun ah… I think he’s gotten even more dangerous after his trip to America. It’s not just his look, but his mentality too! Did they teach him to kill?! “I don’t… have the energy.” “Then do you want me to do it for you “What…what?” _ ^?” “Yah… Sung Woo ah… are you okay?” Jae Sung, who seemed just as worried, ran up to his friend and patted him. “If you don’t want to get hit… just tell me who sent you.” =0=… sorry gals… but because I really dislike you guys right now… I’m going to make you suffer a little bit longer. Just a little! I promise to make him stop when it gets too serious! “F.ck. You step up.” Pointing at the girl closest to him, he commanded the girl to come. Her partner, that was still hitting her until then, only stared at her with pity. “If you don’t. want. to. die. today… speak up. I hate repeating myself.” “Oh… oh…” “What the f.ck =_=…” Jae Sung who was still standing there stared at her with disapproving eyes. I think! She was trying to say Oh Mi Yun… …but because she was stuttering… and because she was scared… …we saw yellow liquid fall from her skirt. Kid… that’s disgusting. _ ++ “Sh.it… you do this to Bo In sshi… but you’re too scared to tell us who it is? You even prefer losing dignity by doing such a disgraceful thing? Get out of my face >0<!” Being pretty disgusted, Jae Sung shooed her off quickly. Yeo Sung Woo only dogged at her retreating back. That’s a good strategy though… piss in your pants to get shooed off. =_=V I’d still never do that though. Maybe in desperate siturations. “Nuna!!!” Catching all of our attention, we all turned our heads towards two running figures. One was without a doubt, Jung Hyun… …and guessing by who he was with not too long ago, the other figure was Shin Tae Jin. “Nuna!! Are you okay? Euk! Your shirts covered in blood!!! You lost a lot of blood didn’t you >_<… how are you feeling?” Jung Hyun began bombarding me with questions. Even though my head was pounding and I felt really tired, I didn’t want to make him worried so I answered that I was fine. “Wow. They did a good one on you _ ^^” Walking over to me calmly with an ice cream cone in his hand, Tae Jin opened his mouth for his first remark about my face. “Shut up! If you didn’t want to go and get ice cream, we could have gotten here earlier! She might not even look the way she does!” “Well you let me get the ice cream, so you’re at fault too =_=.” “Are you a child? You don’t need my permission and can’t stop you from getting ice cream.” “Are you a child? No one told you to wait.” “You told me to wait, Shin Tae Jin!” “F.ck, are the both of you five? What’s happened already happened, so let’s just save everyone from a headache.” Yeo Sung Woo, who began to look really annoyed butted in between the two. However, his command got everyone to become silent once more. I began looking around because of the awkward silence, and noticed Jae Sung gone. I think Jae Sung might have A. D.D though. It seems that he’s already gotten distracted by a stray dog near by. That poor boy, I wonder how well he does in school. Looking back and Jung Hyun and Tae Jin they were still looking at Yeo Sung Woo. They were probably surprised that he was back in Korea. =_=… “Nuna… who did this though?” “Those bi.tches behind =_=…” “…no…but it was Oh Mi Yun, right?” “Oh yea? Her, yea she pretty much called everyone up against me.” Everything became very casual between Jung Hyun and I. Well… While Jung Hyun’s voice was shaky and full of fear, mine was a LITTLE too casual. Perhaps Jung Hyun’s presence has made me a little more courageous than before, because I know that’d he’d stay by my side. Was that the real reason why I was so reluctant in telling Jae Sung and Yeo Sung Woo earlier? …because I have that fear of being rejected and mistrusted? No matter how brave I was for telling the answer, I still couldn’t bring myself to look at Jae Sung and Yeo Sung Woo’s faces. “The quiet ones are always the craziest =_=…” …and from beside me I heard Tae Jin break the silence. Why wasn’t Jung Hyun saying anything though? Finally lifting up my head, I decided to face Jung Hyun first… but… Where’d he go? The spot he was once standing in was now empty… …and quickly looking around me I found that Yeo Sung Woo and Jae Sung had fled too. What… What is this? =_=… “Where’d… they go?” “Looking for Oh Mi Yun? Dunno… Did you not notice until now? Stupid _ …” Tae Jin knocked my lightly on the head… …but… “OW! It hurts! Don’t you see these cuts?!” “Sung Woo and Jung Hyun were considered quiet… I guess that’s why they’re a little scary inside. Jae Sung’s just weird.” Weird…? I think the both of you guys are weird! So you’re in no position to call anyone weird. “ _ …yah…” “What?!” “You really are stupid… you come here to teach her a lesson yet you get a beating? F.ck! Yo…you stay right there! Where do you think you’re going?! Sh.it” =_=… …and getting distracted from what was going on behind me, Tae Jin interrupted himself and moved onto his next topic. Joining the direction of his gaze, I found that the girls that were once being punished by Yeo Sung Woo was now trying to flee. “Did I say you can go? Sh.it… get back down. For that you’re going to endure it for an hour longer!” I would have thought that they’d just ignore him, …but I guess he has some authority over them as well because they got back on the floor and waiting for their partners to continue. I guess they’re sacred of Tae Jin more than Jae Sung since they listened to him. Or they were just proven wrong and don’t want to take the chance of getting a broken jaw by another weirdo. _ … If I were them, I would have just ignored him though. That evening I stood beside Tae Jin and watched him as he entertained himself while punishing the girls. He went from their beatings, to laps around the building, sit ups… …and to push ups. The saddest thing was that he even made them play a game of soccer with him. I think this kid’s just lonely and is looking for friends. That loser. Attend school more and you might make some. _ ++ Jung Hyun, Jae Sung and Yeo Sung Woo never returned after their quick disappearance. Tae Jin said that they’re probably looking for Oh Mi Yun. Did they find her? What are they doing right now? I really wanted to go… but I just didn’t’ have the energy. The pain from the harsh hits was really starting to hit in. I don’t know how to feel right now. I have this hope inside of me…hope that I’d finally be free form everything before I leave. My head began to get a little heavy as the sky grew darker. My head… it’s pounding even more than before…and I feel so much hotter. Where are those beautiful night breezes? As my vision began getting blurrier, I began thinking about everyone I’ve met here. Yeo Sung Woo, Kim Jae Sung, Kim Young Min, Oh Mi Yun, Eun Dae Wool, Baek Shin Hyuk, Shin Tae Jin, Choi Ji Myung, Joo Ahn Kyung… …and most of all Nam Joon Ho. Even though I’ve known this before… how they’re all connected is unsettling. It’s unsettling because some of their connections have made them frightening… and some of them would actually sell out their friends and family for their own benefit. It’s frightening because I know that two of the friends I trusted the most turned out to be completely fake. How did I end up getting used so easily? [75] The Hospital: Kahn Bo In's Second Home “You like living in the hospital don’t you “ ^ ….” _ ?” “Never in my life have I seen someone get checked into the hospital so many times within the same year.” “=_=;;” You think I want to? Trouble seems to follow me around. No…trouble seems to follow YOU around, and this trouble always seems to swirl around me. “Once you left everything became settled and fine… and on the day you return trouble stirs again. Why are you back =_=++?” “Weren’t you the stupid one that went off to find Oh Mi Yun? What does it have to do with me? Did I command you to go? Hoo~ this girl…” “Your presence just creates a dark atmosphere around everyone “Wanna die?” _” Like Yeo Sung Woo said, I was checked into the hospital once again. After watching Tae Jin ‘play’ all evening yesterday, I passed out. Stupid kid… when someone’s this injured… you should send them STRAIGHT to the hospital. Who cares if you let those girl go! My life’s more important! Hoo~ and a soccer game?!! Most of my injuries were minor though; just cuts and bruises… but they noticed that my ribs were a little fractured. “Yah… didn’t you break your ribs before? How did yours heal so quickly?” I suddenly remembered Yeo Sung Woo breaking his ribs in the past. He healed quickly when he broke it in a fight. =_=^ “Stupid… are you a doctor? They were just minor bruises…didn’t I tell you that? Crazy.” Minor bruises? I doubt minor bruises are like that =0=. Of course I decided not to argue back. Knowing him, he’s the most stubborn bast.ard I know. If he says they’re just minor bruises, they’re minor bruises. He’s a dog for healing that quickly though _ . (I still think they were broken ribs! I mean it looked the same as mine!) <A/N: If you don’t remember when he had broken ribs, look back at chapter 42 ^__^> The doctor also said that it was a miracle my head didn’t crack from all those hits with a bat. _ ++ Yeo Sung Woo claims it’s because my head is filled with nothing but metal. I’m a tin can. I was looking at him, when I finally realized something. I’ve said this before, right? I’m slow at first, but after my brain gets heated, I catch on. “Yah… that day…” “You mean yesterday =_=?” “Shut up! What ever…let me speak.” I stared at him and paused just to see if he had something else to say. “Didn’t you tell me to shut up? Hurry up.” “Aigoo…did….you call Jae Sung that day during class, and after school when I was there?” “Fck.” “What?” “Whatever.” “That doesn’t make sense!” “Whatever, what about it?” =_=… does that mean that was him? Aish… admit it then, there’s nothing to hide. “If you were still in the states, how did you get back within the same day?” “I wasn’t in the states” “What?” “Are you deaf? How many time do I have to repeat things?” “Sorry.” He looked at me…and seeing his softening face, I’m beginning to think that the bas.tard gained a softer heart after he left. Hah…at least one good thing happened. “I said I wasn’t in the states, I was already here.” “…but that doesn’t make sense. He told you to get back within four days…” He paused gain and glared at me as if I’ve heard to much that time. Sorry =_=… not my fault. “Jae Sung was like that in front of you so he wouldn’t ruin the surprise.” “Where’s the surprise then?” “Don’t interrupt me. As I was saying, he didn’t want to ruim the surprise… there is no firggin’ surprise. He’s Kim Jae Suk. He thinks everything is a surprise. You buy him icecream it’s a surprise.” “But…” “Shut up…can you just go to sleep?” I glared at him, as he glared back. He’s hiding something. Maybe I’ve become a bro after all this experience, but I can finally read him. Ho…ho..ho… Or maybe he lost his hiding and acting talent after his trip. One thing’s for sure, his style has definitely changed. Sir, change back, or people will definitely thing you’re a kangppae. Like he was dressed before, Yeo Sung Woo wore baggy clothing… so… hip hop… Instead of all black, he wore a baseball cap with a white tee shirt and dark blue baggy jeans …and pull up those pants!! I’ll be scared if they were to fall off (Which seems like any moment now!) Aish… Even though it looks good on him… he looks much more dangerous. I don’t like it… as if he wasn’t scary enough =_=! I don’t want to tell him that I’ve noticed his new style… …but I enjoyed his smart/classy casual look better. What is this? I looked at the writing on his teeshirt… …what does it say… aish.. challenging my English. Let’s see… P­ph…at…Farm? Aish… what the heck is phat farm?!!! Is it supposed to be a metaphor representing how fat he’s become?! (I actually think he’s gotten skinnier…WHY AM I EVEN THAT INTERESTED?!) They mis­spelled 'fat' though ^0^. Ha…ha…shouldn't he have known that it's spelled wrong? Guess his English really isn't that strong. Oh… or is it one of those slang things? =_= Well they spelled 'pharm' wrong then! "Yo. Do you like my chest that much "=0=" _ ^?" "Stop staring… it's getting wasted on a bomb like youZ" Aigoo… again with the explosives! I guess I was staring at his shirt for too long though. Aish… your chest?! What part of my face shows that i'm interested in that area?! Are you a girl? You don't have a chest! Aigoo "Wipe off that drool while you're at it =_=." "Drool? What?! Excuse me! Aigoo… you hurt my brain." I began banging my temple because Yeo Sung Woo's presence was beginning to really bug me. I began to dog at him, but dude… just staring at me made me stop. That face of his can make any body stop doing something that offends him. “Yo… were you returning back to Japan or something?” “Huh? Yea… _ .” “When are you going back now?” “Dunno “Stupid.” _ .” Oppa came by earlier with a pissed off look on his face. I’m sorry if I create trouble =_=, …but I get it all under your influence… you think you’re a peace keeper? He had to leave quickly though because he had to change our airline tickets back home. According to the doctor, I’ll probably need to be hospitalized for another week or two; Just until my ribs heal. So I really don’t know when I’m leaving just yet. I wonder how oppa’s going to explain to umma that we’re going to come back earlier. He better not tell her I’ve gotten into a fight! 0 ;; Hoo~ Korea… you did a great job keeping me here =_=! “Where’s Jung Hyun and Jae Sung?” “Sleeping _ ^.” “Then why are you here?” “!!... Aish… what? I was just passing by. Crazy.” “Why are you getting so defensive for _ ;;?” “Yo did Oh Mi Yun really do all that stuff?” Oh… I see… changing the topic. Fine, I wanted to get to this stupid topic anyway. =_=;; “What do you think ^ ?” “Not that big of a surprise.” “What?” I stared at Yeo Sung Woo… So he knew Oh Mi Yun was actually capable for all this? “Well I knew she liked Joon Ho a lot… I just never realized how jacked up she was =_=.” If you never realized what a devil she really is, than you’re surprised. Loser. _ ;; “So… you believe me?” **lub dub…lub…dub… My heart was beginning to beat really quickly. What is his answer going to be? “I believe what I believe.” “…what?” “I said I believe what I f.cking believe…“ After hearing his answer, I couldn’t help but feel a little disappointed, but his answer did give me hope. It wasn’t until then…that I realized something. Why does it matter if he believes me or not though? Sh.iat…~ I’m going crazy. “I thought…” “ _ ^?” “…I thought… you…” “ _ ^^?!!!” “I thought—“ “Just spit it out… _ !!!” “Well if you didn’t disturb me!” “Cheet~ It’s not like you were going to speak.” “I THOUGHT YOU GUYS WENT TO FIND OH MI YUN!” …and in fear that I’d be disturbed again, I yelled out my question quickly and loudly. =_=V “She went home.” “What?” “F.ck… are you deaf? Did they hit you too hard? I said she went home _ !” Once again he yelled at me because I answered with a ‘what.’ This guys way too impatient. It’s not that I didn’t hear him… It’s just that he has very odd answers. =_=. “So what if she’s at home?” “Sh.it… have you met her father? Don’t friggin’ cause trouble in his home or he’ll kill you. He’s thrown Jae Sung out and had his guards chase after him once before because Jae Sung wouldn’t leave cause he wanted to play with their dog!” ……… Why am I not surprised when I hear Jae Sung causing trouble? … I’m surprised that Mr. Oh treated his nephew that way though _ ++ If Yeo Sung Woo's afraid of him, and not even his own father… Oh my god… let's all bow down to him… He just might be God. The mighty Yeo Sung Bas.tard is actually afraid of this man. Never meeting him before… and I already feel intimidated. >0< “Did you try calling her out?” “You think we’re slow like you… crazy…” “So… you left because you were afraid of an old man =_=?” “Sh.iat… _ “Sorry.” .” Maybe I shouldn’t have said that… his and his image… his and his pride. So that’s her hide out? At home where her dad would protect her? Coward… You’ll have to leave home one day though!!! I’ll jump you when I get out… I’ll jump you even before you can call any of your stupid friends… I’ll jump you good!! Since the silence took over again, I thought of some things to say. I’m actually surprised this bast.ard’s still here. For a guy who’s just ‘visiting.’ “Did you try calling her?” “Isn’t that the same as trying to call her out?” “Not necessarily…” “Aish… well we did all your puny brain probably has thought of.” At his comment… I felt a little offended… …bas.tard… I’m smart! I even shocked Tae Jin… and Jung Hyun because I suddenly caught on so quickly. (Please take note…I did say SUDDENLY =_=V) “I! How would you know? Have you looked into my brain?!” “You’re dumb enough already… you really think your brain out thinks three people _ ++?” Dam.mit… I lost this one… K.O!! Suddenly breaking in the silence which commemorated my loss in the argument… a familiar ring tone rang. <<Pick up! Pick up! It’s your husband~ Sarang hae <3 >> “F.ck” …what’s this? I haven’t heard in a long while suddenly filled the room. Where was it coming from? …and taking out the familiar object… the ring got louder. <<Pick up! Pick up! It’s your husband~ Sarang hae <3 >> “Take it… it’s been ringing non stop for the pass 24 hours. …and change that oily ring tone. _ ^” Not even listening to what he had to say I snatched the phone out of his hand. “I thought you said it broke in your washing machine? What are you doing with it?!” “F.ck _ ;;” “What? F.ck? Why do you have it?!” I was boiling right now. Why is it that he always makes me so mad? Why is it that he keeps keeping things from me?! “Answer it before he hangs up.” “So you know Joon Ho’s been calling me all this time?” “Ever since I’ve gotten reception back in Seoul =_=++.” “Have you been keeping it all this time?! Have you been taking my calls?” “Yes and no… _ ;;” Bas.tard. I’ll continue questioning him on this later… …but my main focus was where Joon Ho was at the moment. <<Pick up! Pick up! It’s your husband~ Sarang hae <3 >> The phone was still ringing and this time I quickly snapped it open. “Joon Ho!” <Where… are you?> Through the other line, I heard the tired voice of Nam Joon Ho. “Where are you?! Are you okay? You didn’t come yesterday I was worried.” <Grandpa… he…> He stopped there and all I was able to hear were small sniffles at the other end of the phone. He’s not crying is he? “Joon Ho ya…” <……> “Joon Ho ya…what’s wrong with grandpa?” Deep down I already knew the answer, but I’m praying that it’s not what I think. “Joon Ho­“ <Grandpa… he passed away last night..> “……” This time it was my turn to be silent. I didn’t know how to respond. Even though I knew that it was grandpa’s time… I was not prepared for this. Although I haven’t known grandpa for that long… I know he meant a lot to Joon Ho. Being the only family member he has left… I don’t know how well Joon Ho is taking it. Raising him since he was little, Grandpa might have even been like a father to him. Unknowingly even my own tears were forming at the corner of my eyes. <Where are you right now…?> Hearing his refrained voice, I couldn’t help but wonder how he’s doing right now. Was that it? Was he trying to reach me all this time? …hah…and I didn’t even know. “I’m­I’m in the hospital.” <The same one as grandpa?> “Y­yea…” Yes, that’s right. This is the same hospital grandpa is­­ was hospitalized in. <I'll come. Where are you?> "I­I don't know the room." <Wait...I'll come.> **tuk Hearing him hang up, I finally let out all my stress. Digging my head into my pillow, I felt my tears come. I’m not the unfortunate one here… I’m not the one. I’m a bad person… where was I when Joon Ho needed me the most? I was out there creating more trouble than I really needed. Hah… he's been trying to call this whole time? Yes, I'm terrible. I haven't even told Joon Ho that I've changed my cell phone and it's been that long ago. … am I really his girlfriend? “Yah… Kahn Bo In.” For the short while, I totally forgot Yeo Sung Woo was still in the room with me. He had on a serious face, but it was still expressionless. I only stared at him stupidly with a teary face. “Stupid.” …and just as he was about to turn around to leave, the door flew open. !!!! If only… =_=… If only Yeo Sung Woo was an inch closer… the door would have hit the bas.tard’s face. Too bad with his back facing me, I couldn’t see his usually expressionless face. “Bo In!” Arriving here quicker than I expected, was Nam Joon Ho. Was he still in the building? So all this time we were so close to each other… yet we were oblivious to our whereabouts. “Joon Ho ya…” Sweat was falling down the side of his face, …and his usual neat hair and clothing seemed tussled. His eyes seemed even swollen. He really has been crying hasn’t he? The room was silent. Joon Ho and Yeo Sung Woo just stood in front of me staring at each other. While Yeo Sung Woo’s back was still facing me, I could see Joon Ho’s eyes shaking furiously. Making the first move, and without a word. Yeo Sung Woo walked out of the room. “Bo In…” Joon Ho said my name quietly. I couldn’t bring myself to look at him though. Is it because I feel that I’ve let him down? What kind of girlfriend am I to not even be there? He’s always been there for me… Walking closer to me…he stood at the edge of the side of my bed. He was silent for a while… …and all I was able to hear was his hoarse breathing along with mine. I still couldn’t bring myself to face him, but I saw his shadow cast above me. Finally breaking the silence… I only wished that the room was still quiet, because his next sentence truly shocked me. “Kahn Bo In… let’s break up.” [76] Is It Really the End? “What?” “Let’s break up.” I let out a gasp and finally looked up to face him. Was he joking? Joon Ho looked at me with a serious expression. He wasn’t joking was he? “…but I thought­” “I’ve been thinking over this for a while now. You’re not right for me, and I’m not right for you. So let’s just end it here, okay?” “Joon Ho ya.” “Better end it here before it goes farther, right?” I can see it. He’s trying to hold a straight face. Joon Ho ya… if it’s painful for you, why are you doing it? …because it’s hurting me too. The tears that were coming down my face before increased. I grabbed onto Joon Ho’s hand just as he was about to turn around. “I know… I’m not a great girlfriend… but­“ “I know I said I wouldn’t give up on you… …but I really don’t think we should waste each other’s time. Maybe in we’ll do better in our next life.” His voice was so cold. What was wrong? You sounded so worried when I spoke to you on the phone just a moment a go. Did I do something wrong? No… I shouldn’t even be asking that question. Yea… I did do something wrong. If I were him, I’d be fed up too. Shaking my hand off his, he left closing the door behind him. You’re lying…. You’re lying though, right? I saw that tear drop right before you turned your back to me. Why are you doing this? Trying to get up to chase after him, my fractured ribs began to ache. …but still… why do I feel like I won’t ever see him again if I don’t chase after him now? I tried though… I kept trying even though it hurt so much, but when the nurse came in, I fell back down with failure. “Miss… the doctor specifically told you not to get up. If you need anything just tell us.” If I need anything… …….. …but I need Joon Ho…will you get him back for me? …………….. ……… …………… ……………………………… //Three Days Later\\ “Are you really going to be like this =_=^?” “…….” “Not even a bite?” “………” “Yah… not even your medicine…? That fever will burn all your brain cells away; as if you’re not retarded enough already.” “………” “Aish..shi.at…driving me crazy.” “Leave me alone.” “What?” Yeo Sung Woo who was in the middle of brushing his hand through his hair frustrated, stared at me with a dumbfounded expression. “I don’t want to see you right now… …just..go.” I’ve been like this for the past couple of days. It’s been so bad, I’ve even caught a high fever. Whenever someone visited me, whether it was Jung Hyun, oppa, Tae Jin, Ji Myung, Jae Sung… or Yeo Sung Woo I’d shoo them off. Was it because I’d get disappointed every time the door would open and someone other than Nam Joon Ho would walk through? Turning my head away from him, I waited for the door to click with his body on the other side. I’m bad though, right? I haven’t forgotten, but I thought his feelings would have changed by now. He speaks like he doesn’t, but he’s hiding it like he’s always have. I know he likes me… but I keep pushing him away. How can I not though…? Is it right to already be thinking about another guy? “Just once…” Finally, as I heard his foot steps move towards the door, I heard those words slip out of his mouth. Just once? …what does that mean? After hearing the door shut, I just stared at the blank door. I still feel his presence lingering around me. If he had left quietly, I might not be thinking like this… …but those words are making me wonder. I don’t like it. Even though Yeo Sung Woo came everyday to visit me, I always ignored his presence until now. I should make things clear with him, shouldn’t I? … I don’t think I can get over Joon Ho. That name…Nam Joon Ho. It’s flooding my head again. Where is he at the moment? How is he doing? Is he eating and sleeping well? Like it’s always been, my thoughts of Yeo Sung Woo were only temporary because I occupied myself by thinking about Joon Ho once more. I’ve tried calling him, but he’s ignored each of my calls. I’ve tried texting him, but he’s disregarded each of my text messages. Is he really giving up on me? Finding silence engulf the room, I spent my time staring out the only window in the room. The sun was about setting now, and just at the corner of the window, I saw the blossoming flowers in the garden. Although most of the flowers grew in packs, I couldn’t help but notice the single yellow carnation. The wind blew it as it swayed by it self. Other packs of flowers blossomed by it happily, but I can see the resemblance I have with the yellow carnation. Like I am, it is alone… …and even though others around it try their best to create happiness, it still isn’t able to get out of that stage of loneliness. Like the carnation, I am rooted. I’m rooted to grow and live alone. “Shouldn’t you be resting?” I whipped my head around, caught off guard at the sudden voice. Why wasn’t I able to hear the door open? “???” “Are you dying? Your face is really something…” “=_=!!” This­ this!!! What have I ever done to him? A little boy no older than nine had stepped into my room with out permission and began insulting me. By the looks of his face, he seemed serious! Little kids are the honest ones in the world too ^ … “Heuk! Puahaha… …funny…so funny.” “Hey kid… what’s so funny _ !” “Kya~ that face that face.. kakaka… …like my fishy!” ”…fi­sh?” For the next five minutes, I was stuck staring at the kid who refused to stop laughing. Hoo~ this kid. …but staring at him… HE was really something. Maybe it was hair, but on the top of his head, it looked like he had some fur growing out. He was missing his two front teeth, but the thing that caught my attention the most was his large eyes. At the moment, they were mere slits because of his laughing state, but when he finally did redeem himself, his large eyes revealed it’s irregular blue shade. …they’re so pretty though. I wish I had blue eyes _ … “Nuna ^0^. My name is Min Suk!!! Let’s be friends…let’s be friends!” This kid… he probably hasn’t taken his medicine yet… how can he be so hyper? “Nuna! Nuna…” “Yea…?” “What’s you’re name “Kahn Bo In…” “Bo In? Bo In nuna >_<!!!” “What…=_=?” “Bo In nuna!!!” “What?” _ …?” “Bo In…Kahn Bo In…nuna!!” “…yah… kid.. what?” …and out of no where he began calling out my name. “Nuna!! You have to change your name to Choi when we get out!!!” This kid.. he’s been yelling each of his sentence. I don’t know if I can handle it any further. …but what’s this? What is he talking about?! Who names them self Choi? _ ;; “Kid… it might be time for bed…” “Promise me okay nuna…? Promise Choi Min Suk that when we get out… you’ll change your name to Choi Bo In…” “!!!!” This kid…!!! Kid… Oh my god…umma…my head’s spinning. @_@ I’m speechless. Even in my head I can only answer by calling him kid. Wasn’t he insulting me just a minute ago? “Sukkie? Are you here?” A woman’s voice suddenly caught both of our attention as she stepped into the room. “Hyoo~ you are here… it’s time for bed… leave this patient to rest.” A nurse had walked up to the kid and held on to his hand. For the first time since he’s stepped in, minus his insulting entrance, his smile faded. “>_<… okay… Bo In nuna!! Min Suk will visit you tomorrow!! You have to keep your promise!” …and like that, the nurse dragged him away as he waved his hands widely in the air. ~ha… I couldn’t help but wave back and smile. He’s probably the only one I haven’t shooed off with harsh words lately. That adorable kid… …but…what…what?! Promise? What promise…? I didn’t promise him anything ^ … //Morning\\ Unlike any other day, I had woken up early, and with a smile. If you ask me about my change of mood, not even I would know how to answer. Yes… that’s right. I have many mood swings. Looking out the window, I remembered it was just yesterday where I was withering in my self pity and comparing myself to a flower. *creek Turning my attention away from the window, I found my door being opened. =_=… Don’t tell me it’s that kid. I was hoping it wasn’t, yet at the same time, it was. I was bored and the time he had spent with me last night flew by quickly, even though it got a little awkward at some points. “Oh… you’re awake?” Instead of hearing the high voice of that kid’s, a manly low voice filled the room. “Yea…” Stepping in and closing the door behind him, Yeo Sung Woo entered with a familiar something in his arms. It was wrapped around purple and gold tissue paper, and silver ribbons hung from the stem of it. I remember this… just as it was assembled last time, the same assorted flowers formed a beautiful bouquet. …and just like last time, it was from my flower­goo. “Nuna… nuna >_<.” Ah…that familiar voice. As I predicted, little Min Suk ran into my room and hopped onto my bed. “Hey... kid, up so early..?” I ruffled his messy hair that once again looked like a ball of fur. “I’m not a kid >_<!” “Then what are you _ ?” “I’m a man and you will be my woman!” Hoo~ hoo… ‘my woman?’ What is he being taught at home!! Hyoo~!! Not forgetting Yeo Sung Woo was still in the same room as me, I felt my face heating up. ………. “ _ ++” What awkward silence! Yeo Sung Woo, with the flowers still in his hands, just glared at me and the kid who was still bouncing happily on my bed while professing his love. Hoo~ Are you really a patient in this hospital? I wonder what you’re suffering from here =_=!! Kid… come back in ten years… I’m sure you’ll grow up to become a flower­rock especially with those eyes! “Nuna…yah…nuna… who’s that _ ?” Finally calming himself down, he began tugging at my shirt While pointing at Yeo Sung Woo. At this point, I don’t think Yeo Sung Woo can lift his eye brows any higher. “You! Sharp eyes hyung!” I guess Yeo Suing Woo was caught a little off guard by his given nickname because his eyebrow fell, and instead of falling under his hateful glare, we were under his surprised stare. “What’s your relation with my nuna?! She’s mine!! She promised we’d get married once we leave here.” You~ when did I say that?! “ _ ^” The eyebrow Yeo Sung Woo had dropped before had risen again as he exchanged glances from the kid to me. “Aish… are those flowers for her?! That’s cheating!” As if it was a game, Min Sukkie began bothering Yeo Sung Woo claiming that he was cheating since he himself didn’t have anything to give me. “Yo kid…” Finally saying something, Yeo Sung Woo placed his palm on the kid’s forehead. On the other side, Min Sukkie was attempting to punch and kick Yeo Sung Woo, but his limbs weren’t long enough. “ _ ^;;” This is truly a sad sight. With his arms and legs flying everywhere, he eventually tired himself out as he walked away and decided to lie down on my bed. “This kid... where’d he come from _ ?” Staring at the sleeping kid on my bed, Yeo Sung Woo came up to me and finally placed the bouquet down. “I don’t know…” “…heuk…eum..eum…” Cutting into our barely started conversation, Min Sukkie’s soft whimper told us to be quiet as he stirred around in my bed. We stared at his tussling figure, and when we were convinced that we wouldn’t wake him, we began stepping out of the room. “…nuna… don’t go.” Was he talking to me? His voice made the both of us freeze in our spots. “sharp eyed hyung…don’t go with nuna…stay with me.” When we turned around, we saw his tried blue eyes staring back at us. Poor guy… he must have been tired fighting with Yeo Sung Woo =_=. “Eung.” ….and stepping by his side again, he held onto my hand as his breathing got louder. “Sh.iat this kid…” Making sure that he was sound asleep again, Yeo Sung Woo walked up to Min Sukkie and began to place the covers over the kid’s body. Hyoo~ Yeo Sung Woo… don’t tell me you’ve already made a bond with him, even though you’ve been fighting with him this whole time? Then again… Min Sukkie really does have that affect on people doesn’t he? Staring at his sleeping figure, we remained there until his little nap was over. ­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­ I’M SORRY (GHOST)­ HYORI translation by: Gyoo (also credit: aheeyah.com) It seems like I will see you when I open my eyes, The last appearance of you leaving. When I wake up from a rainy night, It seems like you will return, smiling. I cried a lot in front of you Like a fool, I didn't know your heart You always said it was ok Im so sorry *After you left, the remaining memories They find me again tonight If only I can meet you just once I would've told you that I loved you Are you looking at me up at that place? Are you not able to rest because you worry about me? The sound of the rain that wakes me in the deep night, Is that you who has found me? repeat * I didn't know then, I was so selfish I hated me for being me After the time passes and till the day we meet, Can you wait for me? Then, we will again be forever... ...
View Full Document

Ask a homework question - tutors are online